\documentclass[a4paper]{Bible} % use our own Bible document class found in Bible.cls

\begin{document}

\BibleBook{Marcos}

\BibleBookTableOfContents

\BibleTitlePage
\BibleMainTitle{Marcos }
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{1}Este|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" buen|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318" sobre|strong="H5921" Jesucristo|strong="G2424", el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="H0430". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" escribió|strong="G1125" el|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" Isaías|strong="G2268": “Yo|strong="G1473" enviaré|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" mensajero|strong="H4397" delante|strong="G4253" de|strong="G1722" ti|strong="G3739" para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" prepare tu|strong="G4771" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{3}Una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" clama|strong="H7121" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048": ‘¡Preparen el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962"! Enderecen sus|strong="G3588" sendas’”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.3  }Ver \xt Malaquías 3:1; \xt Isaías 40:3. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Juan|strong="G2491" vino|strong="G1096" y|strong="G2532" bautizaba en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048", anunciando|strong="H7121" un|strong="G3588" bautismo de|strong="G1722" arrepentimiento|strong="G3341"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.4  }Arrepentimiento quiere decir un “cambio de pensamiento”.} para|strong="G1519" perdón de|strong="G1722" pecados|strong="H2403". 
\verseNumber{5}Los|strong="G3588" habitantes|strong="H3427" de|strong="G1722" de|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" Jerusalén iban|strong="H1980" a|strong="G4314" él|strong="G3588", confesaban públicamente sus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" y|strong="G2532" eran|strong="H1961" bautizados en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" río|strong="G4215" Jordán|strong="G2446". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Juan|strong="G2491" usaba|strong="H6233" vestiduras|strong="H0899" hechas|strong="H3615" de|strong="G4012" pelo|strong="H8181" de|strong="G4012" camello|strong="G2574", con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" cinturón de|strong="G4012" cuero|strong="G1193". Comía|strong="G2068" langostas|strong="H0697"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.6  }Lo más probable es que se refiera a algarrobas y no al insecto.} y|strong="G2532" miel|strong="G3192" silvestre. 
\verseNumber{7}Y|strong="G2532" esto|strong="G3739" era|strong="G1510" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" predicaba|strong="G2784": “Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064" uno|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3756" más|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G2425" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473". Yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" soy|strong="G1510" digno|strong="G2425" de|strong="G3588" agacharme y|strong="G2532" desatar|strong="G3089" sus|strong="G3588" sandalias. 
\verseNumber{8}Yo|strong="G1473" a|strong="G1722" ustedes los|strong="H0582" bauticé con|strong="G1722" agua|strong="G5204", pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G1161" los|strong="H0582" bautizará con|strong="G1722" el|strong="G1161" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" vino|strong="G2064" de|strong="G1722" Nazaret|strong="G3478", en|strong="G1722" Galilea|strong="G1056", y|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G1096" bautizado por|strong="G1722" Juan|strong="G2491" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" río|strong="H5104" Jordán|strong="G2446". 
\verseNumber{10}Cuando|strong="G5613" Jesús salió|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" agua|strong="G5204", vio|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" se|strong="G2532" abrieron|strong="H6475" y|strong="G2532" vio|strong="G3708" al|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" que|strong="G3588" descendía|strong="G2597" sobre|strong="G1519" Jesús como|strong="G5613" una|strong="G3588" paloma|strong="G4058". 
\verseNumber{11}Entonces|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" dijo|strong="H0559": “Tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207", al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" amo|strong="H0157". Estoy|strong="G1510" muy|strong="H3966" agradado de|strong="G1537" ti|strong="H0859"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Justo|strong="H6662" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" esto|strong="G3588", el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" lo|strong="G3588" envió|strong="H7971" al|strong="G3588" desierto|strong="G2048", 
\verseNumber{13}donde|strong="G1722" fue|strong="H1961" tentado|strong="G3985" por|strong="G1722" Satanás|strong="G4567" durante cuarenta|strong="G5062" días|strong="G2250". Allí|strong="G1722" estaba|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" animales|strong="H0929" salvajes y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" cuidaban de|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Más|strong="G1161" adelante|strong="H5750", después|strong="G3326" que|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" fue|strong="G2064" arrestado, Jesús|strong="G2424" fue|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056", anunciando|strong="H7121" la|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318" acerca|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“El|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2540" que|strong="G3754" estaba|strong="H1961" predicho ha|strong="H3541" llegado|strong="H0935"”, decía|strong="G3004". “El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316" está|strong="G3588" cerca|strong="G1448". Arrepiéntanse y|strong="G2532" crean|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="G3754"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Mientras|strong="H5704" caminaba|strong="H3212" junto|strong="G3844" al|strong="G3588" Mar|strong="G2281" de|strong="G3844" Galilea|strong="G1056", Jesús vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1722" Simón|strong="G4613" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Andrés lanzando una|strong="G3588" red|strong="H7568" al|strong="G3588" agua|strong="H4325", pues|strong="G1063" ellos|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" ganaban la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="H5315" como|strong="G2532" pescadores|strong="H7227". 
\verseNumber{17}“Vengan|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" síganme”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", “y|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" haré|strong="G4160" que|strong="G3588" sean|strong="G1096" pescadores|strong="H7227" de|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315"”. 
\verseNumber{18}Entonces|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" dejaron|strong="H5800" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" a|strong="H0413" un|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" sus|strong="G3588" redes|strong="G1350" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús caminó|strong="H1870" un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="G3641" más|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1722" Santiago y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Juan|strong="G2491", los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="H1121" de|strong="G1722" Zebedeo|strong="G2199". Ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" embarcación, arreglando sus|strong="G3588" redes|strong="G1350". 
\verseNumber{20}De|strong="G1722" inmediato|strong="H7138" los|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G2564" para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" siguieran,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.20  }Implícito.} y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" dejaron|strong="H5800" a|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" Zebedeo|strong="G2199" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" embarcación con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" trabajadores, y|strong="G2532" siguieron|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1722" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Partieron|strong="H5265" de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="H8033" hacia|strong="G1519" Capernaúm|strong="G2584", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521" Jesús entró|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864" y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" enseñaba|strong="G1321". 
\verseNumber{22}La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" estaba|strong="G2192" maravillada de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" enseñanza|strong="H3948", porque|strong="G1063" él|strong="G3588" hablaba|strong="H1696" con|strong="G1909" autoridad|strong="G1849", no|strong="G3756" como|strong="G5613" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.22  }“Maestros religiosos” o “escribas”. Estos eran más que “escribas” en cuanto a escribir solamente. Estos eran hombres que tenían autoridad de interpretar las Escrituras y dedicaban tiempo para instruir al pueblo en cuanto a las exigencias de las leyes religiosas. } 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}De|strong="G1722" repente, allí|strong="G1722" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864", un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" con|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" malo|strong="H7451" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" gritar. 
\verseNumber{24}“Jesús|strong="G2424" de|strong="G3588" Nazaret, ¿por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" nos|strong="G2316" molestas?” gritaba. “¿Has|strong="H4191" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" destruirnos? ¡Yo|strong="G1473" sé|strong="G1492" quién|strong="G5101" eres|strong="G1510"! ¡Tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Santo|strong="H6918" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Jesús|strong="G2424" interrumpió al|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="H7307" malo|strong="H7451" diciéndole|strong="G3004": “¡Cállate! Sal|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" él|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}El|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" malo|strong="H7451" gritaba, luego|strong="H4994" hizo|strong="H6213" convulsionar al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" finalmente salió|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Todos|strong="G2596" estaban|strong="H1961" asombrados ante|strong="G2596" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido. “¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3778" esto|strong="G3778"?” se|strong="G1438" preguntaban|strong="H7592" unos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G4314" otros|strong="G3588". “¿Qué|strong="G3588" enseñanza|strong="H3948" nueva|strong="G2537" es|strong="G3778" esta|strong="G3778", que|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="H3426" tanta autoridad|strong="G1849"? ¡Hasta|strong="H5704" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="G4151" le|strong="G4314" obedecen|strong="G5219"!” 
\verseNumber{28}Y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" noticias acerca|strong="H5921" de|strong="G1519" Jesús se|strong="G2532" esparcieron rápidamente por|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Entonces|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" salieron|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1537" Simón|strong="G4613" y|strong="G2532" Andrés, junto|strong="H5921" con|strong="G3326" Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{30}Pero|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" suegra|strong="G3994" de|strong="G4012" Simón|strong="G4613" estaba|strong="H1961" enferma, acostada|strong="H5186" en|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" cama|strong="H4904", y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G2532" fiebre. Entonces|strong="G1161" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" dijeron|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{31}Jesús fue|strong="G4334" donde|strong="H0834" ella|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961", la|strong="G3588" tomó|strong="G2902" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" ayudó|strong="G1247" a|strong="H0413" levantarse|strong="H6965". De|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138" la|strong="G3588" fiebre|strong="G4446" se|strong="G1438" le|strong="G1438" quitó|strong="H5493", y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" preparó|strong="H3559" una|strong="G3588" comida|strong="H6720". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Esa|strong="H1931" tarde|strong="G3798", después|strong="G3753" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" puesta|strong="G1096" del|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246", trajeron|strong="G5342" delante|strong="G4314" de|strong="G4314" Jesús a|strong="G4314" muchos|strong="H7227" enfermos|strong="G2560" y|strong="G2532" endemoniados|strong="G1139". 
\verseNumber{33}Toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" se|strong="G4314" reunió|strong="H0622" afuera|strong="H2351". 
\verseNumber{34}Él|strong="G3588" sanaba|strong="G2323" a|strong="H0413" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3754" padecían diferentes|strong="H8138" enfermedades|strong="G3554" y|strong="G2532" expulsaba muchos|strong="G4183" demonios|strong="G1140". Jesús no|strong="G3756" permitía que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140" hablaran|strong="G2980", porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" sabían|strong="G1492" quién|strong="G3588" era|strong="G2192" él|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Muy|strong="G3029" temprano en|strong="G1519" la|strong="H1931" mañana|strong="G4404", mientras|strong="H5704" aún|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="H1961" oscuro, Jesús se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" solas a|strong="G1519" un|strong="H0259" lugar|strong="G5117" tranquilo para|strong="G1519" orar|strong="G4336". 
\verseNumber{36}Simón|strong="G4613" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" discípulos fueron|strong="H1961" a|strong="G3326" buscarlo. 
\verseNumber{37}Cuando|strong="H3588" lo|strong="H1931" encontraron, le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Todos|strong="G3956" te|strong="G4771" están|strong="H1961" buscando|strong="G2212"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “Tenemos|strong="G2192" que|strong="G3588" ir|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1519" otras|strong="H0312" ciudades|strong="H5892" cercanas para|strong="G1519" contarles la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318" a|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588" también|strong="G2532", pues|strong="G1063" por|strong="G1519" eso|strong="H3651" vine|strong="H0935"”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" Jesús se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" por|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3650" Galilea|strong="G1056", hablando|strong="H1696" en|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864" y|strong="G2532" expulsando demonios|strong="G1140". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}Entonces|strong="G2532" un|strong="H0259" leproso|strong="G3015" vino|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" él|strong="G1437" pidiéndole ayuda|strong="H5828". El|strong="G1437" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G4314" arrodilló delante|strong="G4314" de|strong="G4314" Jesús y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Por|strong="G3754" favor|strong="H7522", si|strong="G1437" quieres|strong="G2309", puedes|strong="G1410" sanarme!” 
\verseNumber{41}Jesús se|strong="G2532" extendió|strong="G1614" hacia|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588" con|strong="G2532" compasión|strong="H2603" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" tocó|strong="H5060", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Quiero|strong="G2309". ¡Queda|strong="H7604" sano|strong="H7495"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}Entonces|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" lepra|strong="G3014" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" por|strong="G3588" completo de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038", y|strong="G2532" quedó|strong="H7604" sano|strong="H7495". 
\verseNumber{43}Jesús lo|strong="H1931" envió|strong="H7971" de|strong="H4480" regreso con|strong="G2532" una|strong="H0259" advertencia muy|strong="H3966" importante: 
\verseNumber{44}“Asegúrate de|strong="G4012" no|strong="G3367" decirle|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" nadie|strong="G3367" acerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" esto|strong="G3739"”, le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". “Ve|strong="G5217" donde|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" sacerdote|strong="G2409" y|strong="G2532" preséntate delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G4012" él|strong="G3588". Da|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" ofrenda|strong="H4503" que|strong="G3588" exige la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" de|strong="G4012" Moisés|strong="G3475" por|strong="G1519" tal|strong="H3651" limpieza|strong="G2512", para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971" tenga|strong="H1961" una|strong="G3588" prueba|strong="H0974" de|strong="G4012" ello|strong="H1931"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{1.44  }Ver \xt Levítico 14.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}Pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" sanado se|strong="G4314" fue|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" contó|strong="H5608" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="H3605" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido. Como|strong="G2532" resultado de|strong="G1909" ello|strong="H1931", Jesús ya|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3371" podía|strong="G1410" ir|strong="G2064" más|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" abiertamente, sino|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G1510" que|strong="G3588" quedarse en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264", donde|strong="G1161" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" venían|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" buscarlo desde|strong="G1909" todas|strong="H3605" partes|strong="H3027". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{2}Pocos|strong="H4592" días|strong="G2250" después|strong="G2532", Jesús regresó a|strong="G1519" su|strong="H1931" casa|strong="G3624" en|strong="G1722" Capernaúm|strong="G2584" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" difundió la|strong="H1931" noticia|strong="G3754" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3748" estaba|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1722". 
\verseNumber{2}Mucha|strong="G4183" gente|strong="H1471" se|strong="G4314" amontonó dentro|strong="G4314" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004", tanto|strong="G5620" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G4314" llenó|strong="H4390" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="H1995" llegaba|strong="H5060" hasta|strong="H5704" fuera|strong="H2351" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G2374". Jesús les|strong="G4314" hablaba|strong="G2980" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318". 
\verseNumber{3}Cuatro|strong="G5064" hombres|strong="H0376" habían|strong="H0834" traído|strong="H0935" a|strong="G4314" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="H1961" paralítico|strong="G3885", 
\verseNumber{4}pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" pudieron|strong="G1410" acercarse|strong="H7132" a|strong="G1223" Jesús por|strong="G1223" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" subieron|strong="H5927" al|strong="G3588" techo|strong="G4721" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" abrieron|strong="H6475". Después|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" hicieron|strong="H6213" una|strong="G3588" abertura|strong="H0919" sobre|strong="H5921" el|strong="G3588" sitio|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G3699" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús, bajaron|strong="G5465" la|strong="G3588" camilla con|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" paralítico|strong="G3885" sobre|strong="H5921" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" vio|strong="G3708" la|strong="G3588" fe|strong="G4102" que|strong="G3588" tuvieron|strong="H1961" estos|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376", le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" paralítico|strong="G3885": “Amigo|strong="H7453", tus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" están|strong="H1961" perdonados”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Entonces|strong="G1161" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" sentados|strong="G2521" allí|strong="G1563" dijeron|strong="H0559" para|strong="G1722" sí|strong="G2532": 
\verseNumber{7}“¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" habla|strong="G2980" él|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3778" manera|strong="G3779"? ¡Está|strong="G3778" blasfemando! ¿Quién|strong="G5101" puede|strong="G1410" perdonar|strong="H5545" pecados|strong="H2403"? ¡Solo|strong="G1520" Dios|strong="G2316" puede|strong="G1410" hacer|strong="H6213" eso|strong="H3651"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" supo|strong="H3045" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" pensando. Entonces|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3754" piensan|strong="H1897" así|strong="G3779"? 
\verseNumber{9}¿Qué|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" más|strong="G2532" fácil|strong="H7043": decirle|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" paralítico|strong="G3885" ‘tus|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" están|strong="H1961" perdonados,’ o|strong="G2228" ‘levántate|strong="G1453", toma|strong="H3947" tu|strong="G4771" camilla y|strong="G2532" camina’? 
\verseNumber{10}Pero|strong="G1161" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1492" convenzan de|strong="G1909" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" tiene|strong="G2192" autoridad|strong="G1849" para|strong="G2443" perdonar|strong="H5545" pecados|strong="H2403", 
\verseNumber{11}yo|strong="H0589" te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" (dirigiéndose al|strong="G3588" paralítico), ‘Levántate|strong="G1453", recoge|strong="H0622" tu|strong="G4771" camilla y|strong="G2532" vete|strong="G5217" a|strong="G1519" casa’”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" paralítico se|strong="G3779" levantó|strong="G1453", recogió|strong="H3950" su|strong="G3588" camilla y|strong="G2532" caminó|strong="H1870" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1715" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033". Y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" estaban|strong="H1961" asombrados, y|strong="G2532" alababan|strong="H7442" a|strong="G1715" Dios|strong="G2316", diciendo|strong="G3004": “¡Nunca|strong="G3763" hemos|strong="H0935" visto|strong="H7200" algo|strong="H3920" así|strong="G3779"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Luego|strong="H4994" Jesús salió|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" ubicó junto|strong="G3844" al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" enseñaba|strong="G1321" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" multitudes que|strong="G3588" venían|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{14}Mientras|strong="G1909" caminaba|strong="H3212", vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1909" Leví|strong="H3878", el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1909" Alfeo, sentado|strong="G2521" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" mesa|strong="H7979" de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G1909" impuestos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Sígueme”, le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. Entonces|strong="G2532" Leví|strong="H3878" se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" siguió|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1909" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Esa|strong="H1931" noche|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424" cenó en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1722" Leví|strong="H3878". Muchos|strong="G4183" recaudadores de|strong="G1722" impuestos y|strong="G2532" “pecadores|strong="H2400"”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.15  }“Pecadores” se refería a quienes no se les veía que fueran estrictos en el cumplimiento de las leyes religiosas tanto como sí lo hacían los maestros religiosos y los fariseos.} se|strong="G1096" unieron a|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cena, porque|strong="G1063" muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" seguían|strong="H5921". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" líderes religiosos de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" vieron|strong="H7200" a|strong="G3326" Jesús comiendo|strong="G2068" con|strong="G3326" tales|strong="G3748" personas|strong="H5315", le|strong="G3326" preguntaron|strong="H7592" a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" Jesús: “¿Por|strong="G3754" qué|strong="G3754" Jesús come|strong="G2068" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" recaudadores de|strong="G3588" impuestos y|strong="G2532" pecadores|strong="H2400"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" escuchó|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588", les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3756" son|strong="H1961" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" sanas las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" necesitan|strong="G5532" de|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" médico|strong="G2395", sino|strong="H3588" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="G2192" enfermas. No|strong="G3756" he|strong="H4392" venido|strong="G2064" a|strong="H0413" invitar a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" correcto, sino|strong="H3588" a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="H4310" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="H6213", a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" pecadores|strong="H2400"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Aconteció|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1223" Juan|strong="G2491" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" estaban|strong="H1961" ayunando|strong="G3522".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{2.18  }Ayunar: elegir no comer ciertos días por motivos religiosos.} Algunos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1223" ellos|strong="G3588" vinieron|strong="G2064" donde|strong="G1161" Jesús estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1223" Juan|strong="G2491" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" ayunan|strong="G3522", pero|strong="G1161" tus|strong="G4674" discípulos|strong="G3101" no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="H6213"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“¿Acaso|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" invitados a|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" fiesta|strong="H2282" de|strong="G1722" bodas ayunan|strong="G3522" mientras|strong="H5704" el|strong="G3588" novio está|strong="G3588" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". “No|strong="G3756". Mientras|strong="H5704" el|strong="G3588" novio está|strong="G3588" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588", ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" pueden|strong="G1410" ayunar|strong="G3522". 
\verseNumber{20}Pero|strong="G1161" viene|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" en|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" novio será|strong="H1961" arrebatado|strong="H5337" de|strong="G1722" en|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" ayunarán|strong="G3522". 
\verseNumber{21}Nadie|strong="G3762" coloca un|strong="G3588" parche nuevo|strong="G2537" en|strong="G1909" ropas|strong="G2440" viejas. De|strong="G1909" lo|strong="G3588" contrario el|strong="G3588" parche nuevo|strong="G2537" se|strong="G1096" encogería y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" despegaría de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440" vieja|strong="G3820" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" rasgadura sería|strong="H1961" peor|strong="G5501". 
\verseNumber{22}Nadie|strong="G3762" echa|strong="H1644" vino|strong="G3631" nuevo|strong="G2537" en|strong="G1519" odres viejos|strong="G3820". De|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" así|strong="G2532", el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" rompería los|strong="G3588" odres y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dañaría tanto|strong="H3651" el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" como|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" odres. No|strong="G3361". La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" echa|strong="H1644" el|strong="G3588" vino|strong="G3631" nuevo|strong="G2537" en|strong="G1519" odres nuevos|strong="G2537"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Sucedió|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" día|strong="G1722" sábado|strong="G4521", mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús caminaba|strong="H3212" por|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704" de|strong="G1722" trigo|strong="H1715", sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" recoger espigas|strong="G4719" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{24}Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592" entonces|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" Jesús: “Mira|strong="G3708", ¿por|strong="G3739" qué|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="G4160" algo|strong="G5101" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" permitido hacer|strong="G4160" en|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}“¿Acaso|strong="H0194" ustedes no|strong="H3808" han|strong="H4191" leído lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="G4160" David|strong="G1138" cuando|strong="G3753" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" tuvieron|strong="G2192" hambre|strong="G3983"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{26}“Él|strong="G3588" entró|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316" cuando|strong="G1909" Abiatar era|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="G2409", y|strong="G2532" comió|strong="G5315" del|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" consagración|strong="H5145", del|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" podía|strong="H3201" comer|strong="G5315" nadie|strong="G3361", excepto|strong="H4480" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="G2409", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" dio|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1519" comer|strong="G5315" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" también|strong="G2532"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“El|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521" fue|strong="G1096" hecho|strong="G1096" para|strong="G1223" beneficio de|strong="G1223" ustedes, y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" ustedes para|strong="G1223" beneficio del|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{28}“Así|strong="G5620" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" es|strong="H1961" Señor|strong="G2962" incluso del|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{3}Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" Jesús fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864". Allí|strong="G1563" estaba|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" una|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" lisiada. 
\verseNumber{2}Algunos|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1722" estaban|strong="H1961" observando|strong="H8104" si|strong="G1487" Jesús lo|strong="G3588" sanaría|strong="G2323" en|strong="G1722" sábado|strong="G4521", pues|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" buscando|strong="H1245" un|strong="G3588" motivo|strong="H1697" para|strong="G2443" acusarlo de|strong="G1722" quebrantar la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451". 
\verseNumber{3}Jesús le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" con|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" lisiada: “Ven|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" párate|strong="H5975" aquí|strong="H6311" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="H3605"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“¿Es|strong="H1961" lícito|strong="G1832" hacer|strong="G4160" el|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G1161" en|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521", o|strong="G2228" hacer|strong="G4160" el|strong="G3588" mal|strong="H7451"? ¿Debemos salvar|strong="G4982" vidas|strong="G5590" o|strong="G2228" matar|strong="H7819"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" dijeron|strong="G3004" ni|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Jesús los|strong="G3588" miró|strong="H7200" con|strong="G3326" enojo|strong="G3709", muy|strong="H3966" molesto por|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" dureza|strong="G4457" de|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="G2588". Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376": “Extiende|strong="G1614" tu|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495"”. Y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" extendió|strong="G1614" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" fue|strong="H1961" sanada. 
\verseNumber{6}Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" salieron|strong="G1831", e|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G2596" conspirar con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" aliados de|strong="G2596" Herodes sobre|strong="G2596" cómo|strong="G2532" podían|strong="H3201" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G2596" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Mientras|strong="H5704" tanto|strong="H3651", Jesús|strong="G2424" regresó al|strong="G3588" Mar|strong="G2281",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.7  }De Galilea. } y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G4128" lo|strong="G3588" seguía|strong="H0310". Había|strong="H1961" gente|strong="H1471" de|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056", 
\verseNumber{8}de|strong="G4012" Judea|strong="H3063", de|strong="G4012" Idumea|strong="G2401", de|strong="G4012" Transjordania, y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G4012" las|strong="G3588" regiones de|strong="G4012" Tiro|strong="H6865" y|strong="G2532" Sidón|strong="G4605". Muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315" venían|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" verlo porque|strong="G2532" habían|strong="H0834" escuchado todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" hacía|strong="G4160". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2443" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" que|strong="G3588" tuvieran una|strong="G3588" embarcación pequeña|strong="H6996" en|strong="G1223" caso|strong="H3820" de|strong="G1223" que|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" comenzara|strong="H2490" a|strong="G2443" aglomerarse sobre|strong="H5921" él|strong="G3588", 
\verseNumber{10}porque|strong="G1063" había|strong="H1961" sanado a|strong="G2443" tantas personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G2443" todos|strong="G3745" los|strong="G3745" enfermos|strong="H8463" seguían|strong="H5921" tratando de|strong="G2443" amontonarse y|strong="G1063" empujarse para|strong="G2443" poder|strong="G2192" tocarlo. 
\verseNumber{11}Cada|strong="H3605" vez|strong="H6471" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="G4151" malos|strong="H7451" lo|strong="G3588" veian|strong="H7200", caían frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" comenzaban|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" gritar: “¡Tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"!” 
\verseNumber{12}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús les|strong="H0413" ordenaba que|strong="G2443" no|strong="G3361" revelasen quién|strong="H4310" era|strong="H1961" él|strong="G2443". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús se|strong="G4314" fue|strong="H1961" al|strong="G3588" monte|strong="G3735". Llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" quería|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" acompañaran, y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="H1961" con|strong="G4314" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{14}Eligió|strong="H0977" a|strong="G2443" doce|strong="G1427" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" estuvieran con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G1438", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" llamó|strong="H7121" apóstoles. Ellos|strong="H1992" estarían con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G1438", y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G1438" los|strong="G2532" enviaría a|strong="G2443" anunciar|strong="H5046" la|strong="H1931" buena|strong="H2896" noticia|strong="H3318", 
\verseNumber{15}dándoles|strong="H5414" autoridad|strong="G1849" para|strong="H5704" expulsar demonios|strong="G1140". 
\verseNumber{16}Estos|strong="G3588" son|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" escogió|strong="H0977": Simón|strong="G4613" (a|strong="H0413" quien|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G3686" Pedro|strong="G4074"), 
\verseNumber{17}Santiago, hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Zebedeo|strong="G2199" y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Juan|strong="G2491" (a|strong="H0413" quienes|strong="G3739" llamó|strong="G3686" Boanerges, que|strong="G3588" quiere|strong="H2654" decir|strong="H0559" “hijos|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" trueno|strong="G1027"”), 
\verseNumber{18}Andrés, Felipe|strong="G5376", Bartolomé, Mateo|strong="G3156", Tomás|strong="G2381", Santiago hijo|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" Alfeo, Tadeo|strong="G2280", Simón|strong="G4613" el|strong="G3588" revolucionario,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.18  }Ver \xt Lucas 6:15.} 
\verseNumber{19}y|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455" Iscariote|strong="G2469" (quien|strong="G3739" lo|strong="G3739" entregó|strong="G3860"). 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Jesús se|strong="G1438" fue|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" casa|strong="G3624", pero|strong="G2532" la|strong="H1931" gran|strong="H1419" multitud|strong="G3793" se|strong="G1438" volvió|strong="G3825" a|strong="G1519" reunir y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G1438" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G1438" discípulos ni|strong="G3366" siquiera tenían|strong="H1961" tiempo|strong="H6256" para|strong="G1519" comer|strong="G5315". 
\verseNumber{21}Cuando|strong="H3588" la|strong="G3588" familia|strong="H1004" de|strong="G3844" Jesús\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.21  }Literalmente, “los que andaban con él”.} escuchó|strong="H8085" acerca|strong="G3754" de|strong="G3844" esto|strong="G3588", fueron|strong="G1831" a|strong="G3844" buscarlo para|strong="G3844" llevárselo, porque|strong="G1063" decían|strong="G3004": “¡se|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" vuelto|strong="H7725" loco|strong="H5036"!” 
\verseNumber{22}Pero|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" líderes religiosos de|strong="G1722" Jerusalén, decían|strong="G3004": “¡Él|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" poseído por|strong="G1722" Belcebú! ¡Es|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" nombre|strong="H8034" del|strong="G3588" príncipe|strong="H5387" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" demonios|strong="G1140" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" expulsa!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús los|strong="G2532" llamó|strong="G4341" para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" acercaran a|strong="G1722" él|strong="G1438". Y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1722" través de|strong="G1722" ilustraciones\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.23  }O “parábolas”, es decir, analogías, comparaciones o ilustraciones.} les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Cómo|strong="G4459" puede|strong="G1410" Satanás|strong="G4567" expulsar a|strong="G1722" Satanás|strong="G4567"? 
\verseNumber{24}Un|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" que|strong="G3588" pelea|strong="H3898" contra|strong="G1909" sí|strong="G1437" mismo|strong="G1565" no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" mantenerse. 
\verseNumber{25}Una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" dividida|strong="G3307" está|strong="G3588" destinada a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" destrucción|strong="H7701". 
\verseNumber{26}Si|strong="G1487" Satanás|strong="G4567" está|strong="G3588" dividido|strong="G3307" y|strong="G2532" pelea|strong="H3898" contra|strong="G1909" sí|strong="G1487" mismo|strong="H1931", no|strong="G3756" durará|strong="H6965" y|strong="G2532" pronto|strong="H4120" llegará|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056". 
\verseNumber{27}Sin|strong="G3361" duda, si|strong="G1437" alguien|strong="G3762" entra|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" robar a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" fuerte|strong="G2478" y|strong="G2532" trata|strong="H1245" de|strong="G1519" llevarse sus|strong="G3588" pertenencias, no|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" logrará a|strong="G1519" menos|strong="H3588" que|strong="G3588" ate al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" fuerte|strong="G2478" primero|strong="G4413"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": los|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="H2403" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" blasfemias|strong="H4209" pueden|strong="H3201" ser|strong="H5315" perdonados, 
\verseNumber{29}pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1161" alguno|strong="H0376" blasfema rechazando al|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918", no|strong="G3756" podrá|strong="H3201" ser|strong="G2192" perdonado, porque|strong="G1161" es|strong="G3756" culpable de|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" pecado|strong="H2403" eterno|strong="H5769"”. 
\verseNumber{30}(Jesús dijo|strong="G3004" esto|strong="H2063"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{3.30  }Implícito.} porque|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="H1992" decían|strong="G3004": “Él|strong="G3748" tiene|strong="G2192" un|strong="H0259" espíritu|strong="G4151" maligno|strong="H7489"”). 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Entonces|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G4314" Jesús y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251" llegaron|strong="G2064". Lo|strong="G3588" esperaron|strong="H0982" afuera|strong="H2351" y|strong="G2532" mandaron|strong="H6680" a|strong="G4314" alguien|strong="H0376" para|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G4314" pidiera que|strong="G3588" saliera|strong="H3318". 
\verseNumber{32}La|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" sentada|strong="G2521" afuera|strong="H2351" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Tu|strong="G4771" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" tus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251" están|strong="H1961" allá|strong="H8033" afuera|strong="H2351" preguntando por|strong="G4012" ti|strong="H0859"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}“¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384"? ¿Quiénes|strong="G5101" son|strong="G1510" mis|strong="H0589" hermanos|strong="H0251"?” respondió|strong="H0559" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{34}Y|strong="G2532" mirando|strong="G4017" alrededor|strong="G4012" a|strong="H0413" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" sentados|strong="G2521", les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Aquí|strong="H6311" está|strong="G3588" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384"! ¡Aquí|strong="H6311" están|strong="H1961" mis|strong="H0589" hermanos|strong="H0251"! 
\verseNumber{35}Todo|strong="G3739" aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hace|strong="G4160" la|strong="G3588" voluntad|strong="G2307" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316", ese|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3739" mi|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251", mi|strong="G3588" hermana|strong="H0269" y|strong="G2532" mi|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{4}Jesús comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" enseñar|strong="G1321" junto|strong="G3844" al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532". Vinieron|strong="H0935" tantas personas|strong="H5315" a|strong="G1519" escucharlo que|strong="G3588" tuvo|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" montarse en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" sentó en|strong="G1722" ella|strong="G3588", mientras|strong="G1909" esta|strong="G3588" flotaba en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="H4325", y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" lo|strong="G3588" oía|strong="H8085" desde|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" orilla. 
\verseNumber{2}Desde|strong="H4480" allí|strong="G1722" ilustraba sus|strong="G3588" enseñanzas por|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1722" relatos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}“Escuchen|strong="H8085"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="H0559". “Un|strong="G3588" sembrador|strong="G4687" salió|strong="G1831" a|strong="H0413" sembrar. 
\verseNumber{4}Sucedió|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" cuando|strong="G1722" estaba|strong="G1096" esparciendo las|strong="G3588" semillas, algunas cayeron|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071" vinieron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" las|strong="G3588" comieron|strong="G2719". 
\verseNumber{5}Otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1909" terreno rocoso donde|strong="G3699" no|strong="G3756" había|strong="H1961" mucha|strong="G4183" tierra|strong="G1093". En|strong="G1909" ese|strong="H1931" suelo sin|strong="G3361" profundidad las|strong="G3588" plantas|strong="H5193" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1909" crecer con|strong="G1223" rapidez, pero|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" suelo no|strong="G3756" era|strong="G2192" suficientemente profundo|strong="H8482", 
\verseNumber{6}se|strong="G2532" quemaron apenas salió|strong="H3318" el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246". Y|strong="G2532" como|strong="G3753" no|strong="G3361" tenían|strong="G2192" raíces|strong="G4491" profundas|strong="H6013", pronto|strong="H4120" se|strong="G2532" marchitaron. 
\verseNumber{7}Otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" entre|strong="G1519" espinos|strong="H6975". Estos|strong="G3588" crecieron|strong="H7235" y|strong="G2532" ahogaron|strong="G4846" las|strong="G3588" semillas que|strong="G3588" germinaban, así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" dieron|strong="G1325" fruto|strong="G2590". 
\verseNumber{8}Otras|strong="H0312" semillas cayeron|strong="G4098" en|strong="G1519" buen|strong="G2570" suelo y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" germinaron y|strong="G2532" crecieron|strong="H7235". Produjeron|strong="H8317" cosecha treinta|strong="G5144", sesenta|strong="G1835", y|strong="G2532" algunas hasta|strong="G1519" cien|strong="G1540" veces|strong="H6471" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" sembrado|strong="H2232". 
\verseNumber{9}Si|strong="G2532" tienen|strong="G2192" oídos|strong="G3775" para|strong="H5704" oír|strong="H8085", oigan|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Estando|strong="G1096" a|strong="G2596" solas con|strong="G4862" Jesús, sus|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos y|strong="G2532" otras|strong="H0312" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" con|strong="G4862" él|strong="G3588" le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="G2065" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" significaban tales|strong="H0428" ilustraciones. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Entonces|strong="G1161" les|strong="G1565" dijo|strong="G3004": “El|strong="G3588" misterio|strong="G3466" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316" ha|strong="H3541" sido|strong="G1096" entregado|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1722" ustedes para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" entiendan|strong="H3045". Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" incrédulos solo|strong="H0910" escuchan|strong="H8085" las|strong="G3588" historias, 
\verseNumber{12}de|strong="G2443" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G2443" aunque|strong="G2532" pueden|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200", en|strong="G2532" realidad no|strong="G3361" ‘ven|strong="H3212",’ y|strong="G2532" aunque|strong="G2532" pueden|strong="H3201" oír|strong="H8085", no|strong="G3361" entienden|strong="G4920", de|strong="G2443" lo|strong="H1931" contrario podrían convertirse y|strong="G2532" ser|strong="H5315" perdonados”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.12  }Citando \xt Isaías 6:9-10.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“¿No|strong="G3756" entienden|strong="H0995" este|strong="G3778" relato?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. “Si|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" pueden|strong="H3201" entenderlo, ¿cómo|strong="G4459" podrán|strong="H3201" entender|strong="G1097" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“El|strong="G3588" sembrador|strong="G4687" siembra|strong="G4687" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.14  }Palabra o “mensaje”, la Palabra de Dios que vino a traer Jesús. (Ver también \xt Juan 1:1).} 
\verseNumber{15}Las|strong="G3588" semillas en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" donde|strong="G3699" se|strong="G1438" siembra|strong="G4687" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" representan a|strong="G1519" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" escuchan|strong="H8085" el|strong="G3588" mensaje, pero|strong="G1161" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" Satanás|strong="G4567" llega|strong="H6293" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" lleva|strong="H5375" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" que|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" sido|strong="H1961" sembrada|strong="H2232" en|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{16}De|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="H7235", las|strong="G3588" semillas en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo rocoso representan a|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" oyen|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" aceptan inmediatamente|strong="H4120" con|strong="G3326" felicidad. 
\verseNumber{17}Pero|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192" raíces|strong="G4491" profundas|strong="H6013", solo|strong="H0910" permanecen por|strong="G1223" un|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256", hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" llega|strong="H6293" la|strong="G3588" persecución|strong="G1375", y|strong="G2532" pronto|strong="H4120" se|strong="G1438" apartan|strong="H7311". 
\verseNumber{18}Aquellas|strong="G3588" semillas sembradas entre|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" espinos|strong="H6975" representan a|strong="G1519" quienes|strong="H4310" oyen|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056", 
\verseNumber{19}pero|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" preocupaciones de|strong="G4012" este|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398", la|strong="G3588" tentación por|strong="G4012" las|strong="G3588" riquezas|strong="G4149", y|strong="G2532" otras|strong="G3062" distracciones ahogan|strong="G4846" el|strong="G3588" crecimiento de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" vuelve|strong="H7725" infructuosa. 
\verseNumber{20}Pero|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" semillas que|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="H1961" sembradas en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" buen|strong="G2570" suelo representan a|strong="G1909" aquellos|strong="G1565" que|strong="G3588" escuchan|strong="H8085" la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056", la|strong="G3588" aceptan, y|strong="G2532" produce|strong="H3318" fruto|strong="H6529", produciendo treinta|strong="G5144", sesenta|strong="G1835" y|strong="G2532" hasta|strong="G1909" cien|strong="G1540" veces|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" originalmente se|strong="G2532" sembró|strong="G4687". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“¿Quién|strong="G3588" pone|strong="G5087" una|strong="G3588" lámpara|strong="G3088" debajo|strong="G5259" de|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" balde, o|strong="G2228" bajo|strong="G5259" la|strong="G3588" cama|strong="G2825"?” les|strong="G1909" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. “No|strong="G3756", una|strong="G3588" lámpara|strong="G3088" se|strong="G2532" coloca sobre|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" candelabro. 
\verseNumber{22}Todo|strong="G5100" lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G2443" está|strong="G1096" oculto|strong="G2927", será|strong="G1096" revelado|strong="H5046", y|strong="G1063" todo|strong="G5100" lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G2443" está|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1519" secreto|strong="G2927", saldrá|strong="H3318" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="H1931" luz|strong="G5318". 
\verseNumber{23}Si|strong="G1487" tienen|strong="G2192" oídos|strong="G3775" para|strong="H5704" oír|strong="H8085", oigan|strong="H8085" lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G5100" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="H0559". 
\verseNumber{24}Presten atención a|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G5101" que|strong="G3739" están|strong="H1961" oyendo|strong="G1722"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", “pues|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dará|strong="H5414" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="H1931" medida|strong="G3358" que|strong="G3739" ustedes quieran recibir|strong="H3947", medida|strong="G3358" por|strong="G1722" medida|strong="G3358". 
\verseNumber{25}Se|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dará|strong="G1325" más|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" ya|strong="G2532" tienen|strong="G2192" entendimiento|strong="H7922", pero|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" quieren saber|strong="H5046", el|strong="G3739" poco|strong="H4592" entendimiento|strong="H7922" que|strong="G3739" tengan|strong="G2192" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" quitará|strong="H5493". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}“El|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316" es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" siembra|strong="H2233" las|strong="G3588" semillas en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo”, dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{27}“Este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" va|strong="H1980" a|strong="G5613" dormir y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1492" levanta|strong="G1453" cada|strong="H3605" día|strong="G2250", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" sabe|strong="G1492" cómo|strong="G5613" germinarán y|strong="G2532" crecerán|strong="H3254" las|strong="G3588" semillas. 
\verseNumber{28}La|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" produce|strong="H3318" la|strong="G3588" cosecha por|strong="G1722" sí|strong="G4412" sola|strong="H1565". Primero|strong="G4413" aparece un|strong="G3588" brote|strong="H6524", luego|strong="G1534" se|strong="H3045" ve|strong="H3212" el|strong="G3588" grano|strong="G4621", luego|strong="G1534" el|strong="G3588" grano|strong="G4621" maduro. 
\verseNumber{29}Cuando|strong="G3752" el|strong="G3588" grano|strong="H1715" está|strong="G3588" maduro, el|strong="G3588" granjero lo|strong="G3588" siega|strong="G2326" con|strong="G1161" una|strong="G3588" hoz|strong="G1407", pues|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" cosecha está|strong="G3588" lista.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.29  }Posiblemente una referencia a \xt Joel 3:13.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}“¿Con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" podríamos comparar el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316"? ¿Qué|strong="G3588" ilustración podríamos usar?” preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\verseNumber{31}“Es|strong="G3739" como|strong="G5613" una|strong="G3588" semilla de|strong="G1909" mostaza, la|strong="G3588" más|strong="G1909" pequeña|strong="G3398" de|strong="G1909" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" semillas. 
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G3752" se|strong="G1096" siembra|strong="G4687", crece|strong="H7685" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" convierte en|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" árbol|strong="H6086" que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G1096" más|strong="G2532" grande|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" plantas|strong="H5193". Y|strong="G2532" tiene|strong="H3426" ramas|strong="G2798" tan|strong="H3966" grandes|strong="G3173" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" aves|strong="G4071" pueden|strong="G1410" posarse bajo|strong="G5259" su|strong="G3588" sombra|strong="G4639"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Jesús usaba|strong="H6233" muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G3588" estos|strong="G5108" relatos ilustrados cuando|strong="H3588" hablaba|strong="G2980" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" a|strong="H0413" fin|strong="H7093" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pudieran entender|strong="H7919" cuanto|strong="G3588" fuera|strong="H2351" posible. 
\verseNumber{34}De|strong="G2596" hecho|strong="H6213", cuando|strong="H3588" hablaba|strong="G2980" públicamente solo|strong="H0910" usaba|strong="H6233" relatos, pero|strong="G1161" en|strong="G2596" privado|strong="H7921" él|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" explicaba todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" a|strong="G2596" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Ese|strong="H1931" mismo|strong="G1565" día|strong="G2250" por|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="G1722", él|strong="G3588" les|strong="G1565" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos: “Vayamos|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" crucemos hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" Mar|strong="H3220"”. 
\verseNumber{36}Y|strong="G2532" abandonando la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", los|strong="G3588" discípulos se|strong="G2532" subieron|strong="H5927" con|strong="G3326" Jesús en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143". Y|strong="G2532" otras|strong="H0312" embarcaciones iban|strong="H1980" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{37}De|strong="G1519" pronto|strong="H4120", comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" soplar una|strong="G3588" fuerte|strong="H2389" tormenta, y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" olas|strong="G2949" chocaban contra|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", llenándola de|strong="G1519" agua|strong="H4325". 
\verseNumber{38}Jesús estaba|strong="H1961" dormido en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" parte|strong="H2677" trasera de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" barca, con|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="H7218" recostada|strong="H7514" sobre|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" almohadón. Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos lo|strong="G3588" despertaron|strong="G1453", gritándole: “¡Maestro|strong="G1320"! ¿No|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" preocupa que|strong="G3754" estamos|strong="H3427" a|strong="G1909" punto de|strong="G1722" ahogarnos?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Jesús se|strong="G1096" despertó|strong="H5782". Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1096" calmara y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" olas les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Cállense! Estén|strong="H1961" quietas|strong="H7965"”. Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" se|strong="G1096" calmó|strong="G2869" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="H4325" se|strong="G1096" quedó|strong="G1096" completamente tranquila. 
\verseNumber{40}“¿Por|strong="G5101" qué|strong="G5101" están|strong="G2192" tan|strong="G3779" asustados?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.40  }La palabra que se usa aquí se refiere a cobardes.} ¿No|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" aprendido a|strong="H0413" confiar|strong="H0982" en|strong="G2532" mí|strong="H0589"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" aturdidos y|strong="G2532" aterrorizados.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{4.41  }Aunque a menudo en las traducciones se enfatiza el aspecto del temor, el texto indica que ya estaban asustados previamente. Ahora estaban asombrados, estaban impresionados por lo que había ocurrido, aunque sin duda estaban aún aterrorizados.} Se|strong="G4314" preguntaban|strong="H7592" unos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G4314" otros|strong="G3588", “¿Quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3778" este|strong="G3778"? ¡Hasta|strong="H5704" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" olas le|strong="G4314" obedecen|strong="G5219"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G2532" llegaron|strong="G2064" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago, a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región|strong="G5561" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" Gadarenos. 
\verseNumber{2}Cuando|strong="G1722" Jesús bajó|strong="H8478" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" con|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" maligno|strong="H7489" salió|strong="G1831" del|strong="G3588" cementerio a|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" encuentro. 
\verseNumber{3}Este|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" vivía|strong="H3427" entre|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" tumbas, y|strong="G2532" ya|strong="G3765" era|strong="G2192" imposible hacerle|strong="H6213" más|strong="G2532" ataduras|strong="H2256", incluso con|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" cadena. 
\verseNumber{4}A|strong="G1223" menudo|strong="H1851" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" atado|strong="G1210" con|strong="G1223" cadenas|strong="H2397" y|strong="G2532" grilletes, pero|strong="G2532" fácilmente rompía las|strong="G3588" cadenas|strong="H2397" y|strong="G2532" hacía|strong="H0413" pedazos|strong="H7167" los|strong="G3588" grilletes. Nadie|strong="G3762" tenía|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" fuerza|strong="H3581" suficiente|strong="H8505" para|strong="G1223" dominarlo. 
\verseNumber{5}Siempre|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" gritando|strong="G2896", día|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" noche|strong="G3571", entre|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" tumbas y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" colinas cercanas, cortándose con|strong="G1722" piedras|strong="G3037" filosas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Al|strong="G3588" ver|strong="H7200" a|strong="H0413" Jesús|strong="G2424" desde|strong="H4480" la|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350", corrió|strong="G5143" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrodilló frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{7}Y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G2532" voz|strong="G5456" alta|strong="H1419" gritó|strong="H7121": “¿Qué|strong="G3588" tienes|strong="H5750" que|strong="G3588" ver|strong="H7200" conmigo|strong="G2532", Jesús|strong="G2424", hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" Todopoderoso|strong="H7706"? ¡Jura|strong="H7650" por|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" me|strong="G1473" torturarás!” 
\verseNumber{8}Pues|strong="G1063" Jesús ya|strong="H3528" le|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" maligno|strong="H7489" que|strong="G3588" saliera|strong="H3318" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿Cuál|strong="G5101" es|strong="H1961" tu|strong="G4771" nombre|strong="G3686"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Mi|strong="G3686" nombre|strong="G3686" es|strong="H1961" Legión|strong="G3003", ¡porque|strong="G3754" somos|strong="H1961" muchos|strong="G4183"!” le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559". 
\verseNumber{10}Además|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" imploraba a|strong="G2443" Jesús repetidas veces|strong="H6471" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" enviara|strong="H7971" lejos|strong="G3361".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.10  }Literalmente, “fuera de la región”.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Un|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G3173" rebaño|strong="H6629" de|strong="G4314" cerdos se|strong="G4314" alimentaba en|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" ladera que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" cerca|strong="G4314". 
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="H7307" malignos|strong="H7489" le|strong="G1438" imploraron: “Envíanos|strong="G3992" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" cerdos para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" entremos|strong="G1525" en|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588"”. 
\verseNumber{13}Y|strong="G2532" Jesús permitió|strong="G2010" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" hicieran. Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="G4151" malignos|strong="H7489" salieron|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1722" aquél|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="G1831" hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G1722" estaban|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" cerdos. Y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" rebaño|strong="H6629", cerca|strong="G2596" de|strong="G1722" dos|strong="H8147" mil|strong="H0505" cerdos, salió|strong="G1831" corriendo|strong="H7323" cuesta abajo|strong="H4295" por|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" precipicio hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" ahogaron. 
\verseNumber{14}Los|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" cuidaban el|strong="G3588" rebaño|strong="H6629" de|strong="G1519" cerdos salieron|strong="H3318" corriendo|strong="H7323", y|strong="G2532" difundieron la|strong="G3588" noticia|strong="H3318" por|strong="G1519" toda|strong="H3605" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="H5971". La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" vino|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" ver|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" pasado|strong="G1096". 
\verseNumber{15}Cuando|strong="H3588" encontraron a|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424", vieron|strong="G2334" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" endemoniado|strong="G1139" sentado|strong="G2521" allí|strong="H8033", vestido|strong="G2439", y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G4314" su|strong="G3588" sano|strong="H7495" juicio|strong="H4941"—y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" asustaron. 
\verseNumber{16}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" visto|strong="H7200" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G1096" ocurrido con|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" poseído por|strong="G4012" el|strong="G3588" demonio y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" cerdos lo|strong="G3588" contaron|strong="G1334" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532". 
\verseNumber{17}Comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" suplicarle a|strong="H0413" Jesús que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fuera|strong="H2351" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" región. 
\verseNumber{18}Cuando|strong="G2443" Jesús subió|strong="G1684" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" estado|strong="H1961" poseído por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" demonio le|strong="G1519" rogó|strong="G3870" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" dejara|strong="H5414" ir|strong="H3212" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{19}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús no|strong="G3756" aceptó|strong="H7522", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “Ve|strong="G5217" a|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" casa|strong="G3624", a|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" propio pueblo|strong="H5971", y|strong="G2532" cuéntales todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" ha|strong="H3541" hecho|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1519" ti|strong="H0859" y|strong="G2532" cuán|strong="G3745" misericordioso|strong="H7349" ha|strong="H3541" sido|strong="H1961" contigo|strong="H5973"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" siguió|strong="H7291" su|strong="G3588" propio camino|strong="H1870" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" contarle a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" Diez|strong="H6235" Ciudades|strong="H5892" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" había|strong="G4160" hecho|strong="G4160" por|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" estaban|strong="H1961" asombrados. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Jesús|strong="G2424" regresó nuevamente en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago donde|strong="G1722" había|strong="H1961" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793" reunida a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" orilla. 
\verseNumber{22}Un|strong="G1520" líder, llamado|strong="G3686" Jairo|strong="G2383", de|strong="G4314" una|strong="G1520" de|strong="G4314" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas vino|strong="G2064" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961". Cuando|strong="H3588" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G4314" Jesús, cayó|strong="G4098" a|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228" 
\verseNumber{23}y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" suplicó diciendo|strong="G3004": “Mi|strong="G3588" hijita está|strong="G3588" a|strong="G2443" punto de|strong="G3588" morir|strong="H4191". Por|strong="G3754" favor|strong="H7522", ven|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" coloca tus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" sobre|strong="H5921" ella|strong="G3588" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3754" sea|strong="G3588" sanada y|strong="G2532" viva|strong="G2198"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús fue|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="H1931". Todos|strong="H3605" lo|strong="H1931" seguían|strong="H5921", al|strong="H0413" tiempo|strong="H6256" que|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" empujaban y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrimaban sobre|strong="H5921" él|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{25}Allí|strong="G1722" había|strong="H1961" una|strong="H0259" mujer|strong="G1135" que|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" estado|strong="H1961" enferma por|strong="G1722" causa|strong="H1697" de|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" sangrado durante doce|strong="G1427" años|strong="G2094". 
\verseNumber{26}Había|strong="H1961" sufrido mucho|strong="G4183" bajo|strong="G5259" el|strong="G3588" cuidado|strong="H3027" de|strong="G3844" muchos|strong="G4183" médicos|strong="G2395", y|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" gastado todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="H1961". Pero|strong="G2532" nada|strong="G3367" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" útil; de|strong="G3844" hecho|strong="H6213", había|strong="H1961" empeorado. 
\verseNumber{27}Ella|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" escuchado sobre|strong="G4012" Jesús|strong="G2424", así|strong="H3541" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" levantó|strong="H5375" para|strong="G1722" ir|strong="G2064" tras|strong="G3693" él|strong="G3588", en|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="H1571" tocó|strong="H5060" su|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440". 
\verseNumber{28}Pues|strong="G1063" ella|strong="G3588" pensaba|strong="H6419" dentro|strong="H8432" de|strong="G3588" sí|strong="G1437": “Si|strong="G1437" tan|strong="H3966" solo|strong="H0910" logro tocar|strong="H5060" su|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440", seré|strong="H1961" sanada”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}El|strong="G3588" sangrado se|strong="G2532" detuvo|strong="H3607" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138", y|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588" sintió|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" su|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" quedó|strong="H7604" sano|strong="G2390" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" enfermedad|strong="H2483". 
\verseNumber{30}Jesús|strong="G2424", al|strong="G3588" percibir que|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" él|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" salido|strong="G1831" poder|strong="G1411", se|strong="G1438" dio|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" vuelta|strong="H2015" en|strong="G1722" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" preguntó|strong="H7592", “¿quién|strong="G5101" tocó|strong="H5060" mi|strong="G3588" manto|strong="G2440"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“Mira|strong="H7200" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" empuja. ¿Qué|strong="G3588" quieres|strong="H2654" decir|strong="G3004" con|strong="G2532" eso|strong="H3651" de|strong="G3588" ‘quién|strong="G5101" me|strong="G1473" tocó|strong="H5060"?’” respondieron|strong="H0559" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús seguía|strong="H0310" mirando|strong="G4017" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="H1995" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439" para|strong="H5704" ver|strong="H7200" quién|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" había|strong="G4160" hecho|strong="G4160". 
\verseNumber{33}Entonces|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135", al|strong="G3588" comprender lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" había|strong="G1096" sucedido, vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1492" postró delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" toda|strong="G3956" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}“Hija|strong="G2364" mía|strong="H0589", tu|strong="G4771" fe|strong="G4102" en|strong="G1519" mí|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" ha|strong="H3541" sanado|strong="G5199". Vete|strong="G5217" en|strong="G1519" paz|strong="G1515". Has|strong="H4191" sido|strong="H1961" completamente sanada de|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" enfermedad|strong="H2483"”, le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Mientras|strong="H5704" aún|strong="G2089" hablaba|strong="G2980", algunas personas|strong="H5315" vinieron|strong="G2064" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" del|strong="G3588" líder de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga. “Tu|strong="G4771" hija|strong="G2364" murió|strong="H4191"”, le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004". “Ya|strong="G2089" no|strong="G4771" necesitas molestar más|strong="G2089" al|strong="G3588" Maestro|strong="G1320"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" no|strong="G3361" prestó|strong="H4120" atención a|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" dijeron|strong="G3004". Entonces|strong="G1161" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" líder de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Sinagoga: “No|strong="G3361" temas|strong="G5399", confía|strong="H0982" en|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{5.36  }“En mi”: Implícito.} 
\verseNumber{37}Él|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" dejó|strong="H5800" que|strong="G3588" ninguno|strong="G3762" fuera|strong="H2351" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588", excepto|strong="H4480" Pedro|strong="G4074", Santiago, y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491", que|strong="G3588" era|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" de|strong="G3588" Santiago. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Cuando|strong="H3588" llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" del|strong="G3588" líder de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga, Jesús vio|strong="G2334" toda|strong="H3605" la|strong="G3588" conmoción de|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" lloraban|strong="G2799" y|strong="G2532" gemían. 
\verseNumber{39}Jesús entró|strong="G1525" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="H6213" tanto|strong="H3651" alboroto|strong="H1995" con|strong="G2532" tanto|strong="H3651" llanto|strong="H1065"? La|strong="G3588" niña no|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" muerta|strong="H4191", ella|strong="G3588" solamente|strong="H7535" está|strong="G3588" durmiendo|strong="G2518"”. 
\verseNumber{40}Entonces|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956" se|strong="G2532" rieron de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" con|strong="G3326" menosprecio|strong="H0957". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Jesús mandó|strong="H6680" a|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956" salir|strong="H3318". Entonces|strong="G1161" entró|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" habitación|strong="H3427" donde|strong="G3699" estabala niña, llevando|strong="H5375" consigo|strong="G3326" al|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" niña y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" tres|strong="H7969" discípulos. 
\verseNumber{41}Luego|strong="H4994" sostuvo|strong="H5564" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" niña y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Talitha|strong="G5008" koum”, que|strong="G3588" quiere|strong="H2654" decir|strong="G3004": “Pequeña|strong="H6996" niña, ¡levántate|strong="G1453"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}La|strong="G3588" niña, que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G1510" doce|strong="G1427" años|strong="G2094", se|strong="G2532" levantó|strong="H5375" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" caminar. Todos|strong="H3605" estaban|strong="H1961" completamente asombrados de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido. 
\verseNumber{43}Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3778" les|strong="H0413" dio|strong="G1325" orden|strong="H2905" estricta de|strong="G1325" no|strong="G3367" contárselo a|strong="G2443" nadie|strong="G3367", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G2443" le|strong="H0413" dieran algo|strong="H3920" de|strong="G1325" comer|strong="G5315" a|strong="G2443" la|strong="H1931" niña. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{6}Jesús se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="G2064" de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="H8033" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dirigió a|strong="G1519" Nazaret con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\verseNumber{2}El|strong="G3588" sábado|strong="G4521", comenzó|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1722" enseñar|strong="G1321" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" sinagoga|strong="G4864", y|strong="G2532" muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1722" escuchando|strong="H8085" estaban|strong="H1961" sorprendidos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¿De|strong="G1722" dónde|strong="G4159" saca|strong="H3318" tales|strong="G5108" ideas?” Preguntaban|strong="H7592". “¿De|strong="G1722" dónde|strong="G4159" recibe|strong="H3947" tal|strong="G5108" sabiduría|strong="G4678"? ¿De|strong="G1722" dónde|strong="G4159" saca|strong="H3318" el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="G1411" para|strong="G1722" hacer|strong="G1096" milagros? 
\verseNumber{3}¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" este|strong="G3778" el|strong="G3588" carpintero|strong="G5045", el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" María|strong="G3137", hermano|strong="H0251" de|strong="G1722" Santiago, José|strong="H3130", Judas|strong="G2455" y|strong="G2532" Simón|strong="G4613"? ¿No|strong="G3756" viven|strong="H2416" sus|strong="G3588" hermanas|strong="H0269" entre|strong="G1722" nosotros|strong="G2249"?” Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" sintieron ofendidos y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" rechazaron.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.3  }“Y lo rechazaron”: implicado en la idea de ofenderse.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“Un|strong="G3588" profeta|strong="G4396" es|strong="G1487" tratado|strong="H5953" con|strong="G1722" respeto excepto|strong="H4480" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" propia ciudad|strong="H5892", entre|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" familiares|strong="H5650", y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" propia familia|strong="H1004"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{5}Por|strong="G3588" ello|strong="H1931", Jesús no|strong="G3756" pudo|strong="G1410" hacer|strong="G4160" milagros allí|strong="G1563", sino|strong="G1487" apenas sanar|strong="G2323" a|strong="H0413" algunas personas|strong="H5315" enfermas. 
\verseNumber{6}Y|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="H1961" sorprendido por|strong="G1223" su|strong="G3588" falta|strong="H3971" de|strong="G1223" fe. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Jesús viajaba por|strong="G1223" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="H5892" cercanas, enseñando|strong="G1321" a|strong="G1223" su|strong="G3588" paso|strong="H5674". 
\verseNumber{7}Reunió|strong="H0622" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" enviarlos de|strong="G1325" dos|strong="G1417" en|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417", dándoles|strong="G1325" autoridad|strong="G1849" sobre|strong="H5921" los|strong="G3588" espíritus|strong="G4151" malignos|strong="H7489". 
\verseNumber{8}Les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" llevaran|strong="H5375" nada|strong="G3367" con|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588", excepto|strong="H4480" un|strong="G3588" bastón. No|strong="G3361" llevarían|strong="H5927" pan|strong="H3899", ni|strong="G2532" bolsas|strong="G2223", ni|strong="G2532" dinero|strong="G5475" en|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" cinturones. 
\verseNumber{9}Podían|strong="H3201" usar sandalias|strong="G4547", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" debían llevar|strong="H0935" ropa|strong="G5509" adicional. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“Cuando|strong="G1437" sean|strong="H1961" invitados a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G1519" casa|strong="G3614", quédense allí|strong="G1563" hasta|strong="G2193" marcharse”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{11}“Si|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" son|strong="H1961" bien|strong="H2896" recibidos ni|strong="G3366" escuchados, entonces|strong="G2532" sacudan el|strong="G3588" polvo|strong="G5522" de|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228" al|strong="G3588" salir|strong="H3318" como|strong="G2532" señal|strong="H0226" de|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" han|strong="G3361" desistido de|strong="G1519" ellos|strong="G3588"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.11  }Literalmente, “testigo de ellos”. El acto de sacudirse de los pies incluso el polvo de un lugar, indicaba el completo abandono del mismo.} 
\verseNumber{12}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2443" los|strong="G2532" discípulos iban|strong="H1980" por|strong="G2443" todos|strong="H3605" lados|strong="H7253" llamando|strong="H7121" a|strong="G2443" las|strong="H1992" personas|strong="H5315" al|strong="H0413" arrepentimiento|strong="H5164". 
\verseNumber{13}Expulsaron muchos|strong="G4183" demonios|strong="G1140", y|strong="G2532" sanaron a|strong="H0413" muchos|strong="G4183" que|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" enfermos|strong="H8463", ungiéndolos con|strong="G2532" aceite|strong="G1637". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}El|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" Herodes|strong="G2264" llegó|strong="G1096" a|strong="G1722" escuchar|strong="H8085" sobre|strong="G1722" Jesús desde|strong="G1537" que|strong="G3754" se|strong="G1096" había|strong="G1096" vuelto|strong="H7725" reconocido. Algunos|strong="G3588" decían|strong="G3004": “Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G1096" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista que|strong="G3754" ha|strong="H3541" resucitado|strong="G1453" de|strong="G1537" entre|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498". Por|strong="G1223" eso|strong="G1223" tiene|strong="H3426" tales|strong="G3778" poderes milagrosos”. 
\verseNumber{15}Otros|strong="G3588" decían|strong="G3004": “Es|strong="H1961" Elías|strong="G2243"”. Y|strong="G1161" otros|strong="G3588" también|strong="G1161" decían|strong="G3004": “Es|strong="H1961" un|strong="G1520" profeta|strong="G4396", como|strong="G5613" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396" del|strong="G3588" pasado|strong="H5674"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="H3588" Herodes|strong="G2264" escuchó|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3778", dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Es|strong="G3739" Juan|strong="G2491", el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" decapité! ¡Ha|strong="H3541" regresado de|strong="G3588" entre|strong="H0996" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491"!” 
\verseNumber{17}Pues|strong="G1063" Herodes|strong="G2264" había|strong="H1961" dado|strong="H5414" órdenes|strong="H2905" de|strong="G1722" arrestar y|strong="G2532" encarcelar a|strong="G1722" Juan|strong="G2491" por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1722" Herodías|strong="G2266", la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" de|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" Felipe|strong="G5376", con|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3748" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" había|strong="H1961" casado. 
\verseNumber{18}Juan|strong="G2491" le|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3004" a|strong="H0413" Herodes|strong="G2264": “Es|strong="G3756" contra|strong="H5921" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" casarte con|strong="G1063" la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" de|strong="G3588" tu|strong="G4771" hermano|strong="H0251"”. 
\verseNumber{19}De|strong="G3588" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" Herodías|strong="G2266" tenía|strong="H1961" resentimiento contra|strong="H5921" Juan y|strong="G2532" quería|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" mataran|strong="H7819". Pero|strong="G1161" ella|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" era|strong="H1961" capaz de|strong="G3588" mandar a|strong="G1161" hacerlo|strong="H3201" 
\verseNumber{20}porque|strong="G1063" Herodes|strong="G2264" sabía|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" era|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" santo|strong="H6918" que|strong="G3588" hacía|strong="H0413" lo|strong="G3588" recto|strong="H3477". Herodes|strong="G2264" protegía a|strong="H0413" Juan|strong="G2491" y|strong="G2532", aunque|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" le|strong="H0413" decía|strong="H0559" lo|strong="G3588" inquietaba, aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" Herodes|strong="G2264" se|strong="G1492" complacía en|strong="G3588" escuchar|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" decía|strong="H0559". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Herodías tuvo|strong="H1961" su|strong="G3588" oportunidad en|strong="G3588" ocasión|strong="H5931" del|strong="G3588" cumpleaños de|strong="G3588" Herodes|strong="G2264". Él|strong="G3588" ofreció|strong="H7126" un|strong="G3588" banquete|strong="H4960" para|strong="G1096" los|strong="G3588" nobles|strong="G4413", los|strong="G3588" oficiales|strong="H7860" militares y|strong="G2532" líderes importantes de|strong="G3588" Galilea|strong="G1056". 
\verseNumber{22}Entonces|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364" de|strong="G1325" Herodías|strong="G2266" llegó|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" danzar para|strong="H5704" ellos|strong="G3588". Herodes|strong="G2264" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" comiendo|strong="H0398" con|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" deleitados por|strong="G3739" su|strong="G3588" presentación, así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" niña: 
\verseNumber{23}“Pídeme|strong="H7592" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" quieras|strong="H7521", y|strong="G2532" te|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" daré|strong="G1325"”. Y|strong="G2532" confirmó|strong="H5975" su|strong="G3588" promesa|strong="H5087" con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" juramento|strong="H7621", “Te|strong="G4771" daré|strong="G1325" hasta|strong="G2193" la|strong="G3588" mitad|strong="G2255" de|strong="G1325" mi|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Ella|strong="G3588" salió|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" a|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384": “¿Qué|strong="G3588" debo pedir?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“La|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G3588" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista”, respondió|strong="H0559" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}La|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" se|strong="G4314" apresuró|strong="H8245" para|strong="G2443" regresar y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004" al|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428": “Quiero|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" des|strong="G1325" ahora|strong="G1824" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1909" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista en|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G4094"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}El|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" estaba|strong="G1096" muy|strong="H3966" descontento por|strong="G1223" esto|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G2532" como|strong="G2532" había|strong="G1096" hecho|strong="G1096" juramento|strong="G3727" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1223" sus|strong="G3588" invitados, no|strong="G3756" quiso|strong="G2309" negarse a|strong="G1223" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588" pidió|strong="H7592". 
\verseNumber{27}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" verdugo para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1722" trajera la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1722" Juan. Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" decapitarlo en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" prisión|strong="G5438", 
\verseNumber{28}el|strong="G3588" verdugo trajo|strong="G5342" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1722" Juan en|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" plato|strong="G4094" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" niña, y|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384". 
\verseNumber{29}Cuando|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1722" Jesús oyeron|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido, vinieron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" tomaron|strong="H3947" su|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4430" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" colocaron en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" tumba. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Los|strong="G3588" apóstoles regresaron\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.30  }De su recorrido por las ciudades, predicando la Buena Noticia.} y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" reunieron|strong="H3162" alrededor|strong="H5439" de|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424". Le|strong="G4314" contaron|strong="H6485" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" hecho|strong="G4160" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" enseñado. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}“Vengan|strong="G2064" conmigo|strong="G2532", solo|strong="H0910" ustedes. Iremos|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" tranquilo, y|strong="G2532" descansaremos un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="G3641"”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús, pues|strong="G1063" surgían tantas cosas|strong="H1697" por|strong="G1519" todas|strong="H3605" partes|strong="H3027" que|strong="G3588" ni|strong="G3761" siquiera tenían|strong="H1961" tiempo|strong="H6256" de|strong="G1519" comer|strong="G5315". 
\verseNumber{32}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" tranquilo para|strong="G1519" estar a|strong="G1519" solas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Pero|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" los|strong="G3588" vio|strong="G3708" partir y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" reconocieron|strong="H5234". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" de|strong="G3588" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" vecinas se|strong="G1438" apresuraron para|strong="H5704" seguirlos. 
\verseNumber{34}Cuando|strong="G5613" Jesús descendió|strong="H3381" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="H1931" barca, vio|strong="G3708" una|strong="H0259" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793", y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" sintió|strong="H3045" compasión|strong="H2603" de|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="H1992", porque|strong="G3754" estaban|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" ovejas|strong="G4263" sin|strong="G3361" pastor|strong="G4166". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" comenzó|strong="G2192" a|strong="G1909" enseñarles|strong="H3045" sobre|strong="G1909" muchas|strong="G4183" cosas|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Ya|strong="G2235" se|strong="G1096" hacía|strong="H0413" tarde|strong="H6153" ese|strong="H1931" día|strong="G5610" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" Jesús vinieron|strong="G4334" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="G1096". Y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Estamos|strong="H3427" a|strong="H0413" millas de|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350" y|strong="G2532" es|strong="G1096" muy|strong="G4183" tarde|strong="H6153". 
\verseNumber{36}Deberías decirles a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" compren alimentos|strong="H0400" en|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" aldeas|strong="G2968" y|strong="G2532" pueblos|strong="H5971" cercanos|strong="H7138"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “Denles ustedes de|strong="G1325" comer|strong="G5315"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¿Qué|strong="G3588"? Necesitaríamos más|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1325" seis|strong="H8337" meses|strong="H2320" de|strong="G1325" salario|strong="H0868"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{6.37  }Literalmente, “200 denarios”.} para|strong="H5704" comprar pan|strong="H3899" para|strong="H5704" alimentar a|strong="G1161" todas|strong="H3605" estas|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" los|strong="G3588" discípulos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}“Bueno|strong="H2896", ¿cuánto|strong="G4214" pan|strong="H3899" tienen|strong="G2192" allí|strong="H8033"?” preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. “Vayan|strong="H3212" y|strong="G2532" vean|strong="H2372"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Entonces|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" fueron|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" revisaron, y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899", y|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" par|strong="H6776" de|strong="G3588" peces|strong="G2486"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Jesús ordenó|strong="H7760" a|strong="G1909" todos|strong="G3956" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sentaran en|strong="G1909" grupos sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" hierba|strong="G5528" verde|strong="G5515". 
\verseNumber{40}Ellos|strong="H1992" se|strong="G2532" sentaron|strong="H3427" en|strong="G2596" grupos de|strong="G2596" cien|strong="G1540" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G2596" cincuenta|strong="G4004". 
\verseNumber{41}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús tomó|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" peces|strong="G2486". Mirando|strong="H8259" al|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" bendijo|strong="G2127" el|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="H0400" y|strong="G2532" partió|strong="G2622" el|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" en|strong="G1519" pedazos|strong="H7167". Entonces|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="H5414" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" repartieran entre|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315", y|strong="G2532" dividió los|strong="G3588" peces|strong="G2486" entre|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{42}Todos|strong="G3956" comieron|strong="G5315" hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G2532" quedaron|strong="H7604" saciados. 
\verseNumber{43}Entonces|strong="G2532" recogieron|strong="H3950" las|strong="G3588" sobras de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" peces|strong="G2486": doce|strong="G1427" canastas. 
\verseNumber{44}Un|strong="G3588" total de|strong="G3588" cinco|strong="G4000" mil|strong="G4000" hombres|strong="H0376" además|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" familias|strong="H4940", comieron|strong="G5315" de|strong="G3588" esa|strong="H1931" comida|strong="H6720". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}Inmediatamente|strong="H4120" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" esto|strong="G3588", Jesús dio|strong="H5414" órdenes|strong="H2905" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G1519" regresar a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143". Irían a|strong="G1519" Betsaida, al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" lago, mientras|strong="H5704" él|strong="G3588" despedía a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G4314" fueran. 
\verseNumber{46}Cuando|strong="H3588" terminó|strong="H1366" de|strong="G1519" despedirse, subió|strong="H5927" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" montañas para|strong="G1519" orar|strong="G4336". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{47}Ya|strong="G2532" tarde|strong="G3798" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" estaba|strong="G1096" en|strong="G1722" medio|strong="G3319" del|strong="G3588" lago, mientras|strong="G1909" Jesús aún|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="G1096" a|strong="G1909" solas en|strong="G1722" tierra|strong="G1093". 
\verseNumber{48}Pudo|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" a|strong="G4314" merced del|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" mientras|strong="G1909" remaban, pues|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" soplaba contra|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588". En|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" primeras|strong="H7223" horas de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="H4279", Jesús se|strong="G1438" acercó|strong="H5066" a|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="G3588", caminando|strong="H1980" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="H4325". Ya|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" iba|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" alcanzar, 
\verseNumber{49}pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G1909" lo|strong="G3588" vieron|strong="H7200" caminando|strong="H1980" sobre|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" agua|strong="H4325", los|strong="G3588" discípulos pensaron|strong="G1380" que|strong="G3754" era|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" fantasma|strong="G5326". Entonces|strong="G1161" gritaron|strong="H7121" 
\verseNumber{50}porque|strong="G1063" todos|strong="G3956" podían|strong="H3201" verlo y|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" completamente horrorizados. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Inmediatamente|strong="H4120" Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3361" se|strong="G2532" preocupen, soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473". ¡No|strong="G3361" tengan miedo|strong="G5399"!” 
\verseNumber{51}Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" dirigió hacia|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" subió|strong="H5927" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" viento|strong="H7307" se|strong="G1438" detuvo|strong="H3607". Todos|strong="H3605" estaban|strong="H1961" sorprendidos, 
\verseNumber{52}pues|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" habían|strong="H0834" entendido|strong="H0995" el|strong="G3588" significado del|strong="G3588" milagro|strong="H4159" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" alimentación de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="H1995" a|strong="G1909" causa|strong="H1697" de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" terquedad y|strong="G1063" por|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" dureza de|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="G2588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{53}Tras|strong="H0310" haber|strong="H1961" cruzado el|strong="G3588" Mar|strong="H3220", llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Genezaret y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" anclaron la|strong="G3588" barca. 
\verseNumber{54}Mientras|strong="H5704" subían|strong="H5927", la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" enseguida reconoció|strong="H6485" a|strong="G1537" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{55}Y|strong="G2532" corrían|strong="H7519" por|strong="G1909" todas|strong="G3650" partes|strong="H3027" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" región|strong="G5561" para|strong="G1909" traer|strong="H5375" los|strong="G3588" enfermos|strong="G2560" en|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" camillas hasta|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G3699" Jesús estaba|strong="G2192". 
\verseNumber{56}Dondequiera que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" iba|strong="H1980", en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" aldeas|strong="G2968", en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" ciudades|strong="G4172" o|strong="G2228" en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704", la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" ponía|strong="G5087" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" enfermos|strong="H8463" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" plazas|strong="H7339" del|strong="G3588" mercado y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" rogaban|strong="G3870" a|strong="G1519" Jesús que|strong="G3588" permitiera que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" enfermos|strong="H8463" tocaran|strong="H8628" aunque|strong="G2532" fuera|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" punta de|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" vestiduras|strong="G2440". Y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3745" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" tocaban|strong="H8628" quedaban sanos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{7}Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" líderes religiosos que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" descendido desde|strong="H4480" Jerusalén para|strong="G4314" conocer a|strong="G4314" Jesús 
\verseNumber{2}se|strong="G2532" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" comían|strong="G2068" con|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" “impuras” (es|strong="G3778" decir|strong="G3754", sin|strong="G2532" lavárselas). 
\verseNumber{3}(Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453" no|strong="G3756" comen|strong="G2068" sin|strong="G3361" lavarse|strong="H3526" las|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" previamente, siguiendo|strong="H0310" la|strong="G3588" tradición|strong="G3862" de|strong="G3588" sus|strong="G3588" ancestros. 
\verseNumber{4}De|strong="G3739" la|strong="H1931" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G3361", no|strong="G3756" comen|strong="G2068" cuando|strong="G1437" regresan del|strong="G3739" mercado hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" hayan lavado. Observan|strong="H5027" muchos|strong="G4183" otros|strong="G3739" rituales, como|strong="G2532" lavar las|strong="G3739" tazas|strong="H3713", las|strong="G3739" ollas y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" recipientes\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.4  }Aunque es un hábito higiénico, el enfoque estaba en asegurarse de que todo estuviera ceremonialmente limpio.}). 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" líderes religiosos le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="G1905" a|strong="G2596" Jesús: “¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G3588" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" no|strong="G3756" siguen|strong="H1980" la|strong="G3588" tradición|strong="G3862" de|strong="G1223" nuestros|strong="H0587" ancestros? Pues|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" comen|strong="G2068" los|strong="G3588" alimentos|strong="H0400"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.5  }Literalmente, “pan”.} con|strong="G1223" las|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" impuras”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Jesús respondió|strong="H0559": “Isaías|strong="G2268" tenía|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" razón|strong="H7218" sobre|strong="G4012" ustedes, pueblo|strong="G2992" hipócrita|strong="G5273", cuando|strong="G5613" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Este|strong="G3778" pueblo|strong="G2992" dice|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" me|strong="G1473" honra|strong="G5091", pero|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" mentes están|strong="H1961" lejos|strong="G4206" de|strong="G4012" mí|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{7}Su|strong="H1931" adoración no|strong="H3808" tiene|strong="H3426" sentido, pues|strong="G1161" lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G1161" enseñan|strong="G1321" como|strong="H0349" doctrinas|strong="G1319" son|strong="H1961" solamente|strong="G1161" normas humanas’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.7  }Citando \xt Isaías 29:13.} 
\verseNumber{8}Ustedes ignoran la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316", y|strong="H1571" por|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" contrario observan|strong="H5027" con|strong="G3588" mucho|strong="H3966" cuidado|strong="H3027" las|strong="G3588" tradiciones|strong="G3862" humanas|strong="H0120"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="H0559". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}“¡Con|strong="G2532" cuanta|strong="H4100" astucia ustedes han|strong="H4191" dejado|strong="H8667" a|strong="G2443" un|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" la|strong="G3588" ley|strong="H8451" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" para|strong="G2443" poder|strong="H3027" fundamentar sus|strong="G3588" tradiciones|strong="G3862"! 
\verseNumber{10}Moisés|strong="G3475" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Honra|strong="G5091" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" madre|strong="G3384";’ y|strong="G2532" también|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Cualquiera|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" maldice|strong="H7043" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", debe|strong="H4135" morir’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.10  }Citando \xt Éxodo 20:12; \xt Éxodo 21:17.} 
\verseNumber{11}Pero|strong="G1161" ustedes dicen|strong="G3004" ‘está|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G1437" si|strong="G1437" alguien|strong="H0376" dice|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G1161" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", Todo|strong="G1437" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" recibían de|strong="G1537" mí|strong="G3588" ahora|strong="G1161" es|strong="G3739" \BibleCharacterStyleIT{\+w Corbán|strong="G2878"\+w*}’, (es|strong="G3739" decir|strong="G3004", dedicado|strong="H6944" a|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="H0430"), 
\verseNumber{12}y|strong="G2228" entonces|strong="H0227" ustedes no|strong="G3765" permiten que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" hagan|strong="G4160" nada|strong="G3762" más|strong="G3765" en|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" o|strong="G2228" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384". 
\verseNumber{13}Y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G3739" medio|strong="H8432" de|strong="G3588" esta|strong="G3588" tradición|strong="G3862" que|strong="G3588" ustedes han|strong="H4191" transmitido, anulan e|strong="G2532" invalidan la|strong="G3588" palabra|strong="G3056" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316". Y|strong="G2532" ustedes hacen|strong="G4160" muchas|strong="G4183" otras|strong="G5108" cosas|strong="G3739" como|strong="G2532" estas|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" Jesús llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" para|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" vinieran|strong="H0935" donde|strong="H0834" él|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", escúchenme todos|strong="G3956" y|strong="G2532" entiendan|strong="G4920". 
\verseNumber{15}No|strong="G3762" es|strong="G3739" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" afuera|strong="H2351" y|strong="G1510" entra|strong="G1531" por|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" boca|strong="H6310" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" impuros. Es|strong="G3739" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" sale|strong="G1607" de|strong="G1537" ella|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" impuros”. 
\verseNumber{16}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.16  }Los primeros manuscritos no incluían el versículo16.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús entró|strong="G1525" para|strong="G1519" alejarse de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" le|strong="G1519" preguntaron|strong="G1905" sobre|strong="G1519" esta|strong="G3588" ilustración. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“¿Ustedes tampoco|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" entienden|strong="H0995"?” les|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592". “¿No|strong="G3756" ven|strong="H3212" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" ustedes comen|strong="H0398" no|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" vuelve|strong="H7725" impuros? 
\verseNumber{19}Lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" comen|strong="H0398" no|strong="G3756" entra|strong="G1531" en|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" mentes, sino|strong="H3588" en|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" estómagos, y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" sale|strong="G1607" del|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" alimentos|strong="H0400" están|strong="H1961" ceremonialmente ‘limpios’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.19  }Algunos eruditos creen que esta oración se agregó mucho después.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" sale|strong="G1607" de|strong="G1537" ustedes es|strong="H1961" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" impuros. 
\verseNumber{21}Es|strong="H1961" desde|strong="G1537" adentro|strong="H1004", desde|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" mente de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315", que|strong="G3588" salen|strong="G1607" los|strong="G3588" malos|strong="G2556" pensamientos|strong="G1261": la|strong="G3588" inmoralidad sexual, los|strong="G3588" robos|strong="H1497", los|strong="G3588" asesinatos, el|strong="G3588" adulterio, 
\verseNumber{22}la|strong="H1931" glotonería, la|strong="H1931" malicia|strong="G4189", el|strong="H1931" engaño|strong="G1388", la|strong="H1931" indecencia, la|strong="H1931" envidia|strong="H7065", la|strong="H1931" calumnia|strong="H6233", el|strong="H1931" orgullo y|strong="H1571" la|strong="H1931" inconsciencia. 
\verseNumber{23}Todos|strong="G3956" estos|strong="G3778" males|strong="H7451" vienen|strong="H0935" desde|strong="H4480" adentro|strong="H1004" y|strong="G2532" contaminan|strong="G2840" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús se|strong="G2532" marchó de|strong="G1519" allí|strong="H8033" hacia|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Tiro|strong="H6865". No|strong="G3756" quería|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3762" supiera que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" quedándose allí|strong="H8033" en|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614", pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" pudo|strong="G1410" mantenerlo en|strong="G1519" secreto|strong="H6845". 
\verseNumber{25}Tan|strong="H3966" pronto|strong="H4120" como|strong="G3739" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135", cuya|strong="G3739" hija|strong="G2365" tenía|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" maligno|strong="H7489", escuchó|strong="H8085" acerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" él|strong="G3588", vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="H1571" se|strong="G4314" postró a|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228". 
\verseNumber{26}La|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" era|strong="G1510" griega|strong="G1674", nacida|strong="H4138" en|strong="G1537" Sirofenicia. Ella|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" rogó|strong="G2065" a|strong="G1537" Jesús que|strong="G3588" sacara|strong="H3318" ese|strong="H1931" demonio|strong="G1140" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" hija|strong="G2364". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“Deja|strong="H7971" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" coman|strong="H0398" primero|strong="G4413" hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" satisfechos”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. “No|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" bien|strong="G2570" tomar|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" alimento|strong="H0400" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" para|strong="H5704" tirárselo a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="H3611"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Eso|strong="H3651" es|strong="H1961" cierto|strong="H3588", Señor|strong="G2962"”, dijo|strong="G3004" ella|strong="G3588", “pero|strong="G1161" aún|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" perros|strong="H3611" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" debajo|strong="G5270" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mesa|strong="G5132" comen|strong="G2068" de|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" migajas|strong="G5589" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G3813" dejan|strong="H2308"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Por|strong="G1223" tal|strong="H3651" respuesta|strong="H1697" que|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" dado|strong="H5414", puedes|strong="H3546" irte. El|strong="G3588" demonio|strong="G1140" ha|strong="H3541" salido|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" tu|strong="G4771" hija|strong="G2364"”. 
\verseNumber{30}Y|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" a|strong="G1519" casa|strong="G3624" y|strong="G2532" encontró a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" niña acostada|strong="H5186" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" cama|strong="G2825", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" demonio|strong="G1140" se|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" ido|strong="H3212". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Al|strong="G3588" salir|strong="G1831" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1537" Tiro|strong="H6865", Jesús pasó|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1223" Sidón|strong="G4605" y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" Mar|strong="G2281" de|strong="G1537" Galilea|strong="G1056" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" territorio de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" Diez|strong="H6235" Ciudades|strong="H5892". 
\verseNumber{32}Allí|strong="H8033" le|strong="H0413" trajeron|strong="G5342" a|strong="G2443" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" sordo|strong="G2974" que|strong="G3588" tampoco|strong="G2532" podía|strong="H3201" hablar|strong="H1696" bien|strong="H2896". Ellos|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" pidieron|strong="H7592" a|strong="G2443" Jesús que|strong="G3588" tocara|strong="H8628" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" con|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" sanara. 
\verseNumber{33}Y|strong="G2532" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" llevarlo|strong="H5375" aparte|strong="G2596", lejos|strong="H7350" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", Jesús puso|strong="H7760" sus|strong="G3588" dedos|strong="H0676" en|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" oídos|strong="G3775" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" sordo|strong="H2795". Entonces|strong="G2532" tocó|strong="H5060" la|strong="G3588" lengua|strong="G1100" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" con|strong="G2532" saliva. 
\verseNumber{34}Luego|strong="H4994" miró|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" suspiro dijo|strong="G3004": “Efata”,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{7.34  }Este es el término arameo que significa “haz que se abra”.} que|strong="G3588" quiere|strong="H2654" decir|strong="G3004", “¡ábrete!” 
\verseNumber{35}Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" oídos|strong="H0241" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" abrieron|strong="H6475", y|strong="G2532" ya|strong="G2532" no|strong="H3808" tenía|strong="H1961" impedimento para|strong="H5704" hablar|strong="G2980", y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" hablar|strong="G2980" con|strong="G2532" claridad|strong="H5105". 
\verseNumber{36}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús dio|strong="H5414" órdenes|strong="H2905" estrictas de|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3367" contarlo a|strong="G2443" nadie|strong="G3367", pero|strong="G1161" cuanto|strong="G3745" más|strong="G1161" él|strong="G1161" decía|strong="G3004" esto|strong="H2063", tanto|strong="G3745" más|strong="G1161" la|strong="H1931" gente|strong="H1471" difundía la|strong="H1931" noticia|strong="H3318". 
\verseNumber{37}La|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" estaba|strong="H1961" completamente asombrada y|strong="G2532" decían|strong="G3004": “Todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" hace|strong="G4160" es|strong="H1961" maravilloso|strong="H3372". Incluso hace|strong="G4160" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sordos|strong="G2974" oigan|strong="H8085" y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" mudos|strong="H0483" puedan hablar|strong="G2980"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{8}En|strong="G1722" esos días|strong="G2250" se|strong="G2532" reunió|strong="H0622" otra|strong="G3825" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" nuevo|strong="H2319" no|strong="G3361" tenían|strong="G2192" nada|strong="H3808" para|strong="G1722" comer|strong="G5315". Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús reunió|strong="H0622" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1565" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{2}“Siento gran|strong="H1419" pesar por|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588", pues|strong="G2532" ya|strong="G2235" han|strong="H4191" estado|strong="H1961" aquí|strong="H6311" conmigo|strong="G1909" por|strong="G1909" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192" nada|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3754" comer|strong="G5315". 
\verseNumber{3}Si|strong="G1437" los|strong="G3588" despido sin|strong="G2532" comer|strong="H0398", se|strong="G1438" desmayarán|strong="G1590" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". Y|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G5100" han|strong="H4191" venido|strong="H0935" desde|strong="H4480" muy|strong="H3966" lejos|strong="G3113"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“¿Dónde|strong="G4159" podría alguien|strong="G5100" encontrar suficiente|strong="H8505" pan|strong="H3899" para|strong="G1909" alimentarlos aquí|strong="G5602", en|strong="G1909" este|strong="G3778" desierto|strong="H4057"?” respondieron|strong="H0559" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}“¿Cuántos|strong="G4214" panes|strong="H3899" tienen|strong="G2192"?” preguntó|strong="G2065" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Siete|strong="G2033"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" pidió|strong="H7592" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" sentara en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo. Luego|strong="H4994" tomó|strong="G2983" los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" panes|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" dio|strong="G1325" las|strong="G3588" gracias|strong="G2168" por|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588". Partió|strong="G2806" el|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" y|strong="G2532" entregó|strong="H5414" los|strong="G3588" trozos de|strong="G1909" pan|strong="H3899" a|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" dieran a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793". 
\verseNumber{7}También|strong="G2532" tenían|strong="G2192" un|strong="H0259" pescado|strong="H1709", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G2532" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="H4480" bendecirlo, dijo|strong="G3004": “Tomen|strong="H3947" estos|strong="H0428" y|strong="G2532" compártanlos también|strong="G2532"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Y|strong="G2532" comieron|strong="G5315" hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G2532" quedaron|strong="H7604" saciados, y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" recogieron|strong="H3950" siete|strong="G2033" canastas con|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" sobrado|strong="H8311". 
\verseNumber{9}Había|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" cuatro|strong="H0702" mil|strong="H0505" personas|strong="H5315". Y|strong="G2532" después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1161" despedirlos, 
\verseNumber{10}Jesús subió|strong="G1684" a|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" con|strong="G3326" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" dirigió a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Dalmanuta. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" llegaron|strong="H0935" y|strong="G2532" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G3844" discutir con|strong="G3844" él|strong="G3588", queriendo que|strong="G3588" les|strong="G3844" mostrara|strong="H3045" alguna|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" milagrosa del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", tratando así|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3844" probarlo. 
\verseNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús suspiró profundamente|strong="H5627" y|strong="G2532" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.12  }Literalmente, “esta generación”.} quiere|strong="H2654" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592"? Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": No|strong="G1487" les|strong="H0413" daré|strong="G1325" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800" allí|strong="H8033", subió|strong="G1684" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" barca, y|strong="G2532" volvió|strong="G3825" a|strong="G1519" cruzar el|strong="G3588" lago. 
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos habían|strong="H0834" olvidado|strong="G1950" llevar|strong="H0935" pan|strong="H3899". Lo|strong="G3588" único|strong="H3173" que|strong="G3588" tenían|strong="G2192" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" barca|strong="G4143" era|strong="G2192" un|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" pan|strong="H3899". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}“¡Estén|strong="H1961" alerta y|strong="G2532" cuídense de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" levadura|strong="G2219" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" Herodes|strong="G2264"!” les|strong="H0413" advirtió. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“Él|strong="G3748" lo|strong="H1931" dice|strong="H5002" porque|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" trajimos pan|strong="H3899"”, concluyeron ellos|strong="H1992". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Pero|strong="G2532" Jesús sabía|strong="G1097" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" diciendo|strong="G3004" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “¿Por|strong="G3754" qué|strong="G3754" están|strong="G2192" hablando|strong="G3004" acerca|strong="G3754" del|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" trajeron|strong="H0935"? ¿Aún|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" están|strong="G2192" pensando ni|strong="G3761" están|strong="G2192" entendiendo|strong="G1097"? ¿Han|strong="H4191" cerrado|strong="H6113" sus|strong="G3588" mentes?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.17  }Literalmente, “¿Han endurecido sus corazones?” } 
\verseNumber{18}¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3756" tienen|strong="G2192" ojos|strong="G3788" para|strong="H5704" ver|strong="H7200" y|strong="G2532" oídos|strong="G3775" para|strong="H5704" oír|strong="H8085"?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.18  }Una expresión del Antiguo Testamento: ver \xt Deuteronomio 29:4, \xt Isaías 42:20, \xt Jeremías 5:21 y \xt Ezequiel 12:2.} 
\verseNumber{19}¿No|strong="H3808" recuerdan que|strong="G3588" repartí cinco|strong="G4002" panes|strong="H3899" entre|strong="G1519" cinco|strong="G4002" mil|strong="G4000" personas|strong="H5315"? ¿Cuántas|strong="G4214" canastas sobrantes recogieron|strong="H3950"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Doce|strong="G1427"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588" 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" panes|strong="H3899" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" repartieron entre|strong="G1519" cuatro|strong="H0702" mil|strong="H0505". ¿Cuántas|strong="G4214" canastas sobrantes recogieron|strong="H3950" ustedes?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Siete|strong="G2033"”, respondieron|strong="H0559". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“¿Aún|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3768" entienden|strong="G4920"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Entonces|strong="G2532" partieron|strong="G2064" hacia|strong="G1519" Betsaida, donde|strong="H0834" unas|strong="H6541" personas|strong="H5315" trajeron|strong="G5342" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="H0259" hombre|strong="H0376" ciego|strong="G5185" ante|strong="H6440" Jesús. Ellos|strong="H1992" le|strong="G1519" rogaban|strong="G3870" a|strong="G1519" Jesús que|strong="G2443" lo|strong="H1931" tocara|strong="H8628" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" sanara. 
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús tomó|strong="G1949" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" ciego|strong="G5185" por|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevó|strong="H3947" fuera|strong="G1854" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" aldea|strong="G2968". Luego|strong="H4994" escupió|strong="G4429" en|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3659" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" tocó|strong="H5060" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿Puedes|strong="H3546" ver|strong="H7200"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}El|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" miró|strong="H7200" a|strong="G5613" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439", y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Puedo|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" a|strong="G5613" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471", pero|strong="G2532" lucen como|strong="G5613" árboles|strong="G1186" que|strong="G3754" caminan|strong="H1980"”. 
\verseNumber{25}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús tocó|strong="H5060" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376", y|strong="G2532" pudo|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" claramente|strong="G5081". Había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" curado y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" vista|strong="H4758" estaba|strong="H1961" clara|strong="H3368". 
\verseNumber{26}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús envió|strong="H7971" al|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3361" pases|strong="H5674" de|strong="G1519" regreso por|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" aldea|strong="G2968"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.26  }En otras palabras, no difundan la noticia de lo que ha pasado.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" se|strong="G2532" marcharon|strong="H5265" para|strong="G1519" ir|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" aldeas|strong="G2968" de|strong="G1722" Cesarea|strong="G2542" de|strong="G1722" Filipo. Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1722" iban|strong="H1980" de|strong="G1722" camino|strong="G3598", le|strong="G1722" preguntó|strong="G1905" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": “¿Quién|strong="G5101" dice|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" que|strong="G3588" soy|strong="G1510"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Algunos|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="H0859" Juan|strong="G2491" el|strong="G3588" Bautista, otros|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="H0859" Elías|strong="G2243", y|strong="G2532" otros|strong="G3588" dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="H0859" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" profetas|strong="G4396"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“¿Pero|strong="G1161" quién|strong="G5101" dicen|strong="G3004" ustedes que|strong="G3588" soy|strong="G1510" yo|strong="G1473"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¡Tú|strong="G4771" eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías!” respondió|strong="H0559" Pedro|strong="G4074". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Jesús les|strong="H0413" advirtió acerca|strong="G4012" de|strong="G4012" no|strong="G3367" contarle a|strong="G2443" nadie|strong="G3367" sobre|strong="G4012" él|strong="G2443". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Entonces|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G3326" explicarles que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" sufriría muchas|strong="G4183" cosas|strong="H1697" y|strong="G2532" sería|strong="H1961" rechazado por|strong="G5259" los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245", por|strong="G5259" los|strong="G3588" sumos sacerdotes|strong="H3548", y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G5259" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos. Sería|strong="H1961" llevado|strong="H5375" a|strong="G3326" la|strong="G3588" muerte|strong="H4194", pero|strong="G2532" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" después|strong="G3326" se|strong="G1438" levantaría de|strong="G5259" nuevo|strong="H2319". 
\verseNumber{32}Jesús les|strong="H0413" explicaba esto|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" muy|strong="H3966" clara|strong="H3368". Pero|strong="G2532" Pedro|strong="G4074" lo|strong="G3588" llevó|strong="H3947" aparte|strong="G4355" y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" amonestarlo por|strong="G3588" decir|strong="G2980" tales|strong="H0428" cosas|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús se|strong="G2532" dio|strong="H5414" vuelta|strong="H2015" y|strong="G2532" mirando|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1161" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", reprendió|strong="G2008" a|strong="G1161" Pedro|strong="G4074". “Apártate|strong="G5217" de|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588", Satanás|strong="G4567"”, dijo|strong="G3004". “No|strong="G3756" estás|strong="G3588" pensando como|strong="G2532" Dios|strong="G2316" piensa|strong="H1897", sino|strong="G1161" como|strong="G2532" piensan|strong="H1897" los|strong="G3588" humanos|strong="H1397"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Jesús entonces|strong="G2532" llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" acercaran a|strong="H0413" él|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Si|strong="G1487" alguno|strong="H0376" quiere|strong="G2309" seguirme|strong="H0310", debe|strong="H4135" renunciar a|strong="H0413" sí|strong="G1487" mismo|strong="H1931", cargar su|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" seguirme|strong="H0310". 
\verseNumber{35}Si|strong="G1437" alguno|strong="H0376" quiere|strong="G2309" salvar|strong="G4982" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590", la|strong="G3588" perderá|strong="H0006", pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" alguno|strong="H0376" pierde su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" por|strong="G1063" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1752" y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1063" causa|strong="G1752" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318", la|strong="G3588" salvará|strong="G4982". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}“¿De|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" servirá|strong="H5647" a|strong="H0413" alguien|strong="H0376" ganar|strong="G2770" todo|strong="G3650" en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889", y|strong="G2532" perder su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590"? 
\verseNumber{37}¿Qué|strong="G3588" darían|strong="G1325" ustedes a|strong="H0413" cambio de|strong="G1325" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590"? 
\verseNumber{38}Si|strong="G1437" ustedes sienten vergüenza|strong="H0955" de|strong="G1722" reconocerme a|strong="G1722" mí|strong="G1699"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.38  }“Avergonzados de reconocerme”, o, “no se declaran de mi parte”.} y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" digo|strong="H0559" entre|strong="G1722" este|strong="G3778" pueblo|strong="H5971" infiel y|strong="G2532" pecaminoso,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{8.38  Literalmente, “generación”.} entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" avergonzará|strong="H0954" de|strong="G1722" ustedes cuando|strong="G3752" venga|strong="G2064" con|strong="G3326" la|strong="G3588" gloria|strong="G1391" de|strong="G1722" su|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" santos|strong="H6918" ángeles|strong="H4397"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{9}Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="G2476" aquí|strong="G5602" no|strong="G3756" morirán|strong="H4191" antes|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" vean|strong="H2372" venir|strong="G2064" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" Dios|strong="G2316" con|strong="G1722" poder|strong="G1411"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Seis|strong="G1803" días|strong="G2250" más|strong="G2532" tarde|strong="H6153", Jesús|strong="G2424" llevó|strong="H3947" consigo|strong="G3326" a|strong="G1519" Pedro|strong="G4074", Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" condujo a|strong="G1519" lo|strong="G3588" alto|strong="G5308" de|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" montaña para|strong="G1519" estar allí|strong="H8033" a|strong="G1519" solas. Su|strong="G3588" apariencia|strong="H5869" cambió por|strong="G1519" completo. 
\verseNumber{3}Su|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440" brillaba de|strong="G1909" lo|strong="G3588" blanca|strong="G3022" que|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1096", más|strong="G2532" blanca|strong="G3022" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" cualquier|strong="H3605" persona|strong="H5315" sobre|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" pudiera|strong="G1410" emblanquecer. 
\verseNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G2532" Elías|strong="G2243" y|strong="G2532" Moisés|strong="G3475" se|strong="G2532" aparecieron frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="H0413" ellos|strong="G3588" tambiény hablaban|strong="G4814" con|strong="G4862" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Pedro|strong="G4074" alzó|strong="H5375" la|strong="G3588" voz|strong="H6963" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Rabí, para|strong="H5704" nosotros|strong="G2249" es|strong="H1961" maravilloso|strong="H3372" estar aquí|strong="G5602"! Deberíamos preparar tres|strong="G5140" albergues. Cada|strong="H3605" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" nosotros|strong="G2249" haría|strong="H6213" uno|strong="G1520": para|strong="H5704" ti|strong="H0859", para|strong="H5704" Moisés|strong="G3475" y|strong="G2532" para|strong="H5704" Elías|strong="G2243"”. 
\verseNumber{6}(¡En|strong="G1096" realidad, él|strong="H1931" no|strong="G3756" sabía|strong="G1492" qué|strong="G5101" decir|strong="H0559" porque|strong="G1063" los|strong="H0582" tres|strong="H7969" discípulos estaban|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" asustados!) 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Entonces|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" nube|strong="G3507" los|strong="G3588" cubrió|strong="G1982",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.7  }O, “hizo sombra”.} y|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" nube|strong="G3507" salió|strong="H3318" una|strong="G3588" voz|strong="G5456" que|strong="G3588" decía|strong="H0559": “Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G1096" mi|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207", al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" amo|strong="H0157". Escúchenlo”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}De|strong="G3588" repente, mientras|strong="H5704" los|strong="G3588" discípulos miraban|strong="H6437", ya|strong="G3765" no|strong="G3765" había|strong="H1961" nadie|strong="G3762". Solo|strong="G3441" Jesús|strong="G2424" estaba|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Mientras|strong="H5704" descendían|strong="H3381" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" montaña, Jesús les|strong="H0413" dio|strong="H5414" instrucciones de|strong="G1537" no|strong="G3361" contarle a|strong="G1537" nadie|strong="G3367" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" visto|strong="H7200", hasta|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="G2532" hubiese|strong="H1961" levantado de|strong="G1537" entre|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498". 
\verseNumber{10}Ellos|strong="G3588" guardaron|strong="H8104" esto|strong="G3588" para|strong="G4314" sí|strong="G1438", pero|strong="G2532" discutían sobre|strong="G4314" qué|strong="G3588" significaba eso|strong="H3651" de|strong="G1537" levantarse|strong="H6965" de|strong="G1537" entre|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“¿Por|strong="G3754" qué|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos afirman que|strong="G3754" Elías|strong="G2243" tiene|strong="H3426" que|strong="G3754" venir|strong="G2064" primero|strong="G4413"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="G1905". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}“Es|strong="H1961" cierto|strong="G3303" que|strong="G3588" Elías|strong="G2243" viene|strong="G2064" primero|strong="G4413" para|strong="G2443" prepararlo todo|strong="G3956"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. “Pero|strong="G1161", ¿por|strong="G1909" qué|strong="G3588", entonces|strong="G1161", dicen|strong="G5346" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" tiene|strong="H3426" que|strong="G3588" sufrir|strong="H5375" mucho|strong="G4183" y|strong="G2532" ser|strong="H5315" tratado|strong="H5953" con|strong="G1909" deprecio? 
\verseNumber{13}Sin|strong="G2532" embargo, les|strong="G1909" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" Elías|strong="G2243" vino|strong="G2064", y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="H1992" lo|strong="G3745" maltrataron de|strong="G1909" todas|strong="G3745" las|strong="G3748" formas que|strong="G3754" quisieron|strong="G2309", tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" las|strong="G3748" Escrituras dicen|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3745" harían|strong="G4160"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Cuando|strong="H3588" regresaron donde|strong="H0834" estaban|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" discípulos|strong="G3101", vieron|strong="H7200" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" rodeados de|strong="G4012" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793" y|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" algunos|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos discutiendo con|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{15}Pero|strong="G2532" tan|strong="H3966" pronto|strong="H4120" como|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="H0413" Jesús, se|strong="G2532" asombraron, y|strong="G2532" corrieron|strong="H7323" a|strong="H0413" recibirlo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}“¿Sobre|strong="G4314" qué|strong="G5101" están|strong="H1961" discutiendo ustedes con|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="H1992"?” les|strong="G4314" preguntó|strong="G1905" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Una|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" respondió|strong="H0559": “Maestro|strong="G1320", te|strong="G4771" traje|strong="G5342" a|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207". Él|strong="G3588" tiene|strong="G2192" un|strong="G1520" espíritu|strong="G4151" malo|strong="H7451" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" deja|strong="H7971" hablar|strong="H1696". 
\verseNumber{18}Cada|strong="H3605" vez|strong="H6471" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" ataca, lo|strong="G3588" tira|strong="H3384" al|strong="G3588" suelo, y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" hace|strong="H6213" botar espuma por|strong="G2443" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="H6310", cruje|strong="G5149" sus|strong="G3588" dientes|strong="G3599" y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" se|strong="G2532" pone rígido. Le|strong="H0413" pedí|strong="H7592" a|strong="G2443" tus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" que|strong="G3588" sacaran|strong="H3318" este|strong="G3588" demonio de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" pudieron|strong="G2480" hacerlo|strong="H3201"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“¡Pueblo|strong="H5971" incrédulo!” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. “¿Por|strong="G4314" cuánto|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256" debo permanecer aquí|strong="H6311" con|strong="G4314" ustedes? ¿Por|strong="G4314" cuánto|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="H6256" tengo|strong="H2803" que|strong="G3588" soportarlos? ¡Tráiganmelo aquí|strong="H6311"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" trajeron|strong="G5342" donde|strong="H0834" Jesús. Cuando|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" malo|strong="H7451" vio|strong="G3708" a|strong="G4314" Jesús, de|strong="G1909" inmediato|strong="H7138" le|strong="G4314" produjo|strong="H8317" convulsiones al|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" lanzó|strong="H3423" al|strong="G3588" suelo, donde|strong="H0834" este|strong="G3588" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G4314" rodar de|strong="G1909" un|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" botar espuma por|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" boca|strong="H6310". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“¿Por|strong="G1537" cuánto|strong="G4214" tiempo|strong="G5550" ha|strong="H3541" tenido esto|strong="G3778"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905" Jesús al|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" del|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Desde|strong="G1537" que|strong="G3588" era|strong="G1096" pequeño|strong="H6996"”, respondió|strong="H0559" el|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962". 
\verseNumber{22}“A|strong="G1519" menudo|strong="H1851" lo|strong="G1909" lanza|strong="H2595" al|strong="G1519" fuego|strong="G4442" para|strong="G1519" quemarlo y|strong="G2532" matarlo|strong="H4191", o|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G1909" lanza|strong="H2595" al|strong="G1519" agua|strong="G5204" para|strong="G1519" ahogarlo. Por|strong="G1519" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G1909" nosotros|strong="G2249" y|strong="G2532" ayúdanos|strong="H5826", si|strong="G1487" puedes|strong="G1410"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}“¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" dices|strong="G3004",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.23  }Implícito. Jesús estaba preguntando por qué el hombre le había dicho “si puedes”, lo cual podría sugerir que había dudas respecto a lo que Jesús podía hacer.} ‘si|strong="G1487" puedes|strong="G1410"?’” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¡Todo|strong="G3956" es|strong="G1487" posible|strong="G1415" para|strong="H5704" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" cree|strong="G4100"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}“Yo|strong="G1473" creo|strong="G4100" en|strong="G3588" ti|strong="H0859"”, gritó|strong="H7121" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" de|strong="G3588" inmediato|strong="H7138". “Ayúdame|strong="H5826" a|strong="H0413" no|strong="H3808" desconfiar de|strong="G3588" ti|strong="H0859"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{25}Jesús|strong="G2424", viendo|strong="G3708" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" se|strong="G2532" aproximaba más|strong="G1161",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.25  }O, “corrían todos a la vez”. Esta palabra se usa en el Nuevo Testamento una sola vez.} le|strong="G1519" dio|strong="H5414" orden|strong="H2905" al|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" malo|strong="H7451": “Espíritu|strong="G4151" que|strong="G3754" causa|strong="H1697" sordera y|strong="G2532" mudez, te|strong="G4771" ordeno|strong="H7760" que|strong="G3754" salgas|strong="H3318" de|strong="G1537" él|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3371" regreses más|strong="G1161"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}El|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="H7307" gritó|strong="H7121" y|strong="G2532" lanzó|strong="H3423" al|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" al|strong="G3588" piso|strong="H1869", causándole graves convulsiones. Entonces|strong="G2532" salió|strong="G1831" del|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800" casi|strong="H4592" muerto|strong="G3498", al|strong="G3588" punto que|strong="G3754" muchas|strong="G4183" de|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" decían|strong="G3004": “Está|strong="G3588" muerto|strong="G3498"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" tomó|strong="G2902" al|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" por|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" ayudó|strong="H5826" a|strong="G1161" levantarse|strong="H6965", y|strong="G2532" éste|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" puso|strong="H7760" en|strong="G3588" pie|strong="H3247". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Después|strong="G2532", cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús estaba|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1519" casa|strong="G3624", sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="G1905" en|strong="G1519" privado|strong="H7921": “¿Por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3754" nosotros|strong="G2249" no|strong="G3756" pudimos|strong="G1410" sacar|strong="H5267" al|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="H7307"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Este|strong="G3778" tipo de|strong="G1722" espíritu|strong="H7307" no|strong="G3361" puede|strong="G1410" sacarse si|strong="G1487" no|strong="G3361" es|strong="G1487" con|strong="G1722" oración|strong="G4335"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" marcharon|strong="H5265" y|strong="G2532" pasaron|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1223" Galilea|strong="G1056". Jesús no|strong="G3756" quería|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G5100" supiera donde|strong="H0834" estaba|strong="H1961" él|strong="G3588" 
\verseNumber{31}porque|strong="G1063" estaba|strong="H1961" enseñándole a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.31  }En otras palabras, él quería dedicar tiempo para enseñarle a los discípulos.} “El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" autoridades humanas|strong="H0120"”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004". “Ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" matarán|strong="H7819", pero|strong="G2532" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" después|strong="G3326" se|strong="G2532" levantará|strong="H6965" de|strong="G1519" nuevo|strong="H2319"”. 
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" entendieron|strong="H0995" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" quiso|strong="H0014" decir|strong="H0559" y|strong="G2532" tenían|strong="H1961" mucho|strong="H3966" miedo|strong="G5399" como|strong="G2532" para|strong="H5704" preguntarle|strong="G1905" al|strong="G3588" respecto|strong="H3282". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Llegaron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" Capernaum|strong="G2584", y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1722" estaban|strong="H1961" dentro|strong="G1722" de|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" donde|strong="G1722" se|strong="G1438" hospedaban, Jesús les|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿De|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" venían|strong="G2064" hablando|strong="H1696" durante el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598"?” 
\verseNumber{34}Pero|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" dijeron|strong="H0559" nada|strong="H3808" porque|strong="G1063" habían|strong="H0834" estado|strong="H1961" discutiendo sobre|strong="G1722" quién|strong="G5101" de|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" era|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" más|strong="G1161" importante. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús se|strong="G2532" sentó y|strong="G2532" reunió|strong="H0622" a|strong="H0413" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos. “Si|strong="G1487" alguno|strong="G5100" quiere|strong="G2309" ser|strong="H5315" el|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413", tendrá|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" ser|strong="H5315" el|strong="G3588" último|strong="G2078", el|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1249" de|strong="G3588" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{36}Luego|strong="G1722" tomó|strong="G2983" a|strong="G1722" un|strong="G1722" niño|strong="G3813" pequeño|strong="H6996" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" hizo|strong="H6213" sentarse justo|strong="H6662" en|strong="G1722" medio|strong="G3319" de|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="H1992". Entonces|strong="G2532" tomó|strong="G2983" al|strong="G1722" niño|strong="G3813" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" abrazó, y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\verseNumber{37}“Cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" recibe|strong="G1209" a|strong="G1909" un|strong="G1520" niño|strong="G3813" como|strong="G2532" este|strong="G3778" en|strong="G1909" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", me|strong="G1473" recibe|strong="G1209" a|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" recibe|strong="G1209" a|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588", no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" recibe|strong="G1209" a|strong="G1909" mí|strong="G3588", sino|strong="H3588" al|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" envió|strong="H7971"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Juan|strong="G2491" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G5346" a|strong="G1722" Jesús: “Maestro|strong="G1320", vimos|strong="G3708" a|strong="G1722" alguien|strong="G5100" sacando|strong="H3318" demonios|strong="G1140" en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" nombre|strong="G3686". Nosotros|strong="G2249" tratamos de|strong="G1722" detenerlo, porque|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" era|strong="H1961" uno|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1722" nosotros|strong="G2249"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}“No|strong="G3361" lo|strong="G3588" detengan”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Porque|strong="G1063" ninguno|strong="G3762" que|strong="G3588" esté|strong="G3588" haciendo|strong="G4160" milagros en|strong="G1909" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", puede|strong="G1410" maldecir al|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" tiempo|strong="H6256". 
\verseNumber{40}El|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" no|strong="G3756" está|strong="H2063" contra|strong="G2596" nosotros|strong="G2249", está|strong="H2063" a|strong="G2596" favor|strong="H7522" de|strong="G2596" nosotros|strong="G2249". 
\verseNumber{41}Todo|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" les|strong="H0413" brinde un|strong="G3588" vaso|strong="G4221" de|strong="G1722" agua|strong="G5204" a|strong="G1722" ustedes en|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", porque|strong="G1063" ustedes pertenecen a|strong="G1722" Cristo|strong="G5547", créanme que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" perderá|strong="H0006" su|strong="G3588" recompensa|strong="G3408". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}“Pero|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1487" cualquiera|strong="G3739" conduce a|strong="G1519" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G4012" estos|strong="G3778" pequeños|strong="G3398" que|strong="G3588" creen|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1519" mí|strong="G3588", a|strong="G1519" pecar|strong="H2398", mejor|strong="G2570" sería|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" fuera|strong="G1510" lanzado al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281" con|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" piedra|strong="H0068" de|strong="G4012" molino atada|strong="H6887" en|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" cuello|strong="G5137". 
\verseNumber{43}Si|strong="G1437" una|strong="G3588" mano|strong="G5495" te|strong="G4771" hace|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398", ¡córtala! Es|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="G2570" entrar|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769" como|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" lisiado|strong="H5223" que|strong="G3588" ir|strong="H3212" con|strong="G2532" ambas|strong="G1417" manos|strong="G5495" al|strong="G3588" Gehena,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.43  }La palabra usada aquí es literalmente “Gehena”, que a veces se traduce como “infierno” o “llamas del infierno”. Gehena era el lugar que estaba a las afueras de Jerusalén, en donde se prendía fuego para quemar la basura. El concepto de “Infierno” se deriva de la mitología nórdica y anglosajona y no expresa apropiadamente el significado de este texto. Ver nota en \xt Mateo 5:22.} al|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G1437" puede|strong="H3201" apagarse. 
\verseNumber{44}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.44  }El versículo 44 no aparece en los primeros manuscritos.} 
\verseNumber{45}Si|strong="G1437" el|strong="G3588" pie|strong="G4228" te|strong="G4771" hace|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398", ¡córtalo! Es|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="G2570" entrar|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769" cojo|strong="G5560", que|strong="G3588" teniendo|strong="G2192" ambos|strong="H8147" pies|strong="G4228" y|strong="G2532" aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" ser|strong="G2192" lanzado al|strong="G3588" Gehena. 
\verseNumber{46}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{9.46  }El versículo 46 no aparece en los primeros manuscritos.} 
\verseNumber{47}Si|strong="G1437" el|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="G3788" te|strong="G4771" hace|strong="H6213" pecar|strong="H2398", ¡sácalo|strong="G1544"! Es|strong="H1961" mejor|strong="G2570" entrar|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316" con|strong="G2532" un|strong="G3588" solo|strong="H0910" ojo|strong="G3788" que|strong="G3588" ser|strong="G2192" lanzado al|strong="G3588" Gehena con|strong="G2532" ambos|strong="H8147" ojos|strong="G3788", 
\verseNumber{48}donde|strong="G3699" los|strong="G3588" gusanos|strong="H8438" no|strong="G3756" mueren|strong="H4191" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" fuego|strong="G4442" no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" apaga. 
\verseNumber{49}Todos|strong="G3956" serán|strong="H1961" ‘salados’ con|strong="G1063" fuego|strong="G4442". 
\verseNumber{50}La|strong="G3588" sal|strong="H3318" es|strong="G1096" buena|strong="G2570", pero|strong="G1161" si|strong="G1437" pierde su|strong="G3588" sabor|strong="H2940", ¿cómo|strong="G2532" podría alguien|strong="H0376" salarla de|strong="G1722" nuevo|strong="H2319"? Ustedes necesitan ser|strong="G1096" como|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" sal|strong="H3318": vivan en|strong="G1722" paz|strong="H7965" unos|strong="G3588" con|strong="G1722" otros|strong="G3588"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{10}Jesús partió|strong="H5265" de|strong="G1519" Capernaúm y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" fue|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" región de|strong="G1519" Judea|strong="G2449" y|strong="G2532" Transjordania. Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="G3793" se|strong="G1438" amontonó para|strong="G1519" verlo, y|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" les|strong="G4314" enseñaba|strong="G1321" como|strong="G5613" de|strong="G1519" costumbre|strong="G1486". 
\verseNumber{2}Entonces|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G3588" fariseos|strong="G5330" vinieron|strong="G4334" a|strong="H0413" verlo. Trataron|strong="H6213" de|strong="G3588" probarlo haciéndole la|strong="G3588" pregunta|strong="G1905": “¿Es|strong="G1487" legal el|strong="G3588" divorcio?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}“¿Qué|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Moisés|strong="G3475" que|strong="G3588" hicieran?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" como|strong="G5101" respuesta|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}“Moisés|strong="G3475" permitía que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" escribiera un|strong="G3588" certificado de|strong="G3588" divorcio y|strong="G2532" desechara|strong="H2186" a|strong="G1161" la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="H3618"”,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.4  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 24:1.} respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “Moisés|strong="H4872" solo|strong="H0910" escribió|strong="G1125" esta|strong="G3778" regla para|strong="G4314" ustedes por|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" dureza|strong="G4641" de|strong="G4314" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="H3824". 
\verseNumber{6}Sin|strong="G2532" embargo, en|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1161" principio|strong="H7225", desde|strong="H4480" la|strong="H1931" creación|strong="G2937", Dios|strong="H0430" los|strong="G2532" creó hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" mujer|strong="H0802". 
\verseNumber{7}Esa|strong="H1931" es|strong="G3778" la|strong="G3588" razón|strong="H7218" por|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" deja|strong="G2641" a|strong="G4314" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" une en|strong="G4314" matrimonio con|strong="G4314" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135", 
\verseNumber{8}y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dos|strong="G1417" se|strong="G2532" vuelven|strong="H7725" un|strong="G1520" solo|strong="G1520" cuerpo|strong="H5038". Ya|strong="G3765" no|strong="G3765" son|strong="G1510" más|strong="G2532" dos|strong="G1417", sino|strong="H3588" uno|strong="G1520".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.8  }Ver \xt Génesis 2:24.} 
\verseNumber{9}Que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3361" separe lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" ha|strong="H3541" unido|strong="H3162"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Cuando|strong="H3588" volvieron|strong="G3825" a|strong="G1519" estar adentro|strong="H1004", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" preguntarle|strong="G1905" sobre|strong="G1519" esto|strong="G3778". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}“Todo|strong="G3739" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" divorcie de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="G1135" y|strong="G2532" vuelva|strong="H3254" a|strong="G1909" casarse|strong="G1060", comete adulterio contra|strong="G1909" ella|strong="G3588"”, les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\verseNumber{12}“Y|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" la|strong="G3588" esposa|strong="H3618" se|strong="G2532" divorcia de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" esposo|strong="H2860" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" casa|strong="H1004" nuevamente, comete adulterio”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Aconteció|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" algunas personas|strong="H5315" trajeron|strong="G4374" a|strong="G2443" sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G3813" donde|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" bendijera, pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" los|strong="G3588" echaban y|strong="G2532" trataban de|strong="G3588" mantener a|strong="G2443" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813" lejos|strong="H7350" de|strong="G3588" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{14}Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" vio|strong="G3708" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" haciendo|strong="H6213", se|strong="G4314" molestó mucho|strong="H3966" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G4314" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Dejen|strong="H2308" a|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="G3813" venir|strong="G2064" a|strong="G4314" mí|strong="G3588"! No|strong="G3361" se|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" impidan, porque|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G2316" pertenece a|strong="G4314" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" son|strong="G1510" como|strong="G2532" estos|strong="G5108" niños|strong="G3813". 
\verseNumber{15}Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571", y|strong="H1571" es|strong="G3756" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3739" aquél|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" reciba|strong="H1319" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316" como|strong="G5613" un|strong="G3588" niño|strong="G3813", no|strong="G3756" entrará|strong="G1525" en|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588"”. 
\verseNumber{16}Y|strong="G2532" Jesús abrazaba a|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" niños|strong="H2945" y|strong="G2532" colocaba sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="G5495" sobre|strong="G1909" ellos|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" bendecía|strong="G2127". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Cuando|strong="G2443" Jesús se|strong="G2532" dispuso|strong="H6424" a|strong="G1519" seguir|strong="H0935" su|strong="H1931" camino|strong="G3598",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.17  }Hacia Jerusalén, ver \xt 11:1.} vino|strong="H0935" un|strong="G1520" hombre|strong="H0376" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrodilló delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" él|strong="G2443". “Maestro|strong="G1320" bueno|strong="H2896", ¿qué|strong="G5101" debo hacer|strong="G4160" para|strong="G1519" asegurarme de|strong="G1519" que|strong="G5101" tendré|strong="H1961" la|strong="H1931" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769"?” le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="G1905". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}“¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" llamas|strong="G3004" bueno|strong="H2896"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Nadie|strong="G3762" es|strong="G1487" bueno|strong="H2896", solo|strong="G1520" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{19}Ya|strong="G2532" conoces|strong="G1492" los|strong="G3588" mandamientos|strong="G1785": no|strong="G3361" matarás|strong="G5407", no|strong="G3361" cometerás adulterio, no|strong="G3361" robarás|strong="H1497", no|strong="G3361" darás|strong="H5414" falso|strong="H8267" testimonio|strong="H5715", no|strong="G3361" engañarás|strong="H3238", honra|strong="G5091" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="H0413" tu|strong="G4771" madre|strong="G3384"…”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.19  }Citando \xt Éxodo 20:12-16 o \xt Deuteronomio 5:16-20.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Maestro|strong="G1320"”, respondió|strong="H0559" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376", “ya|strong="G1161" he|strong="H4392" obedecido todos|strong="G3956" esos|strong="G3778" mandamientos|strong="H4687" desde|strong="G1537" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" pequeño|strong="H6996"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}Jesús|strong="G2424" lo|strong="G3588" miró|strong="G1689" con|strong="G1722" amor|strong="H0160" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Solo|strong="G1520" te|strong="G4771" falta|strong="G5302" una|strong="G1520" cosa|strong="G1722". Ve|strong="G5217" y|strong="G2532" vende|strong="G4453" todo|strong="G3745" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" posees, da|strong="G1325" el|strong="G3588" dinero|strong="H3701" a|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="G4434", y|strong="G2532" tendrás|strong="G2192" tesoro|strong="G2344" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". Entonces|strong="G1161" ven|strong="G1204" y|strong="G2532" sígueme”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Ante|strong="G1909" esto|strong="G3588", el|strong="G3588" rostro|strong="H6440" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" se|strong="H3045" desanimó y|strong="G1161" se|strong="H3045" fue|strong="H1961" sintiéndose muy|strong="G4183" triste|strong="G3076", porque|strong="G1063" era|strong="G2192" muy|strong="G4183" rico|strong="H1419". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" miró|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": “¡Será|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" difícil|strong="H3515" para|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" ricos entrar|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" quedaron|strong="H7604" impresionados por|strong="G1519" esto|strong="G3588". Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" siguió|strong="H7291": “Amigos|strong="H7453" míos|strong="H1992", es|strong="H1961" difícil|strong="G1422" entrar|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{25}Es|strong="H1961" más|strong="H5750" fácil|strong="H7043" que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" camello|strong="G2574" pase|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1223" el|strong="G3588" ojo|strong="G5168" de|strong="G1519" una|strong="G3588" aguja|strong="G4476", que|strong="G3588" un|strong="G3588" rico|strong="G4145" entre|strong="G1519" en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1519" Dios|strong="G2316"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos estaban|strong="H1961" aún|strong="G2532" más|strong="G1161" confundidos|strong="H0954". “Entonces|strong="G1161" ¿quién|strong="G5101" podrá|strong="G1410" ser|strong="H5315" salvo|strong="G4982" en|strong="G4314" toda|strong="H3605" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="H0776"?” se|strong="G1438" preguntaban|strong="H7592" unos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G4314" otros|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Mirándolos|strong="G1689", Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “Desde|strong="H4480" un|strong="G3588" punto de|strong="G3844" vista|strong="H4758" humano|strong="H0120", es|strong="G3756" imposible|strong="G3756", pero|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" con|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" ayuda|strong="H5828" de|strong="G3844" Dios|strong="G2316". Con|strong="G3844" Dios|strong="G2316" todo|strong="G3956" es|strong="G3756" posible|strong="G1415"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Pedro|strong="G4074" levantó|strong="H5375" la|strong="G3588" voz|strong="H6963" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Nosotros|strong="G2249" lo|strong="G3588" hemos|strong="H0935" dejado|strong="H8667" todo|strong="G3956" para|strong="H5704" seguirte…” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424", “cualquiera|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3588" deje|strong="H5800" todo|strong="G3739" por|strong="G1752" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1752", y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1752" causa|strong="G1752" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318", su|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" o|strong="G2228" sus|strong="G3588" hermanos|strong="H0251", sus|strong="G3588" hermanas|strong="H0269" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" padre|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384", sus|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5043" o|strong="G2228" sus|strong="G3588" tierras|strong="H0776", 
\verseNumber{30}recibirá|strong="G2983" como|strong="G2532" recompensa|strong="H6468" cien|strong="G1542" veces|strong="H6471" tantas casas|strong="G3614" y|strong="G2532" hermanos|strong="H0251", hermanas|strong="H0269" e|strong="G2532" hijos|strong="G5043" y|strong="G2532" tierras|strong="H0776", mas|strong="G2532" persecución|strong="G1375". En|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="H8398" por|strong="G1722" venir|strong="G2064" recibirán|strong="G2983" vida|strong="G2222" eterna|strong="H5769". 
\verseNumber{31}Sin|strong="G2532" embargo, muchos|strong="G4183" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" primeros|strong="G4413" serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" últimos, y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" últimos serán|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" primeros|strong="G4413"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Ellos|strong="G3588" siguieron|strong="H7291" su|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" hacia|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús|strong="G2424" iba|strong="G4254" adelante|strong="H5750". Los|strong="G3588" discípulos estaban|strong="G3195" ansiosos y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" seguidores estaban|strong="G3195" asustados. Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" Jesús|strong="G2424" llevó|strong="H3947" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" discípulos aparte|strong="H4513" para|strong="G1519" explicarles lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="G3195" a|strong="G1519" punto de|strong="G1722" ocurrirle. 
\verseNumber{33}“Vamos|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén”, les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="H0559", “y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" será|strong="H1961" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos. Ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" condenarán|strong="G2632" a|strong="G1519" muerte|strong="G2288" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" entregarán|strong="G3860" en|strong="G1519" manos|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" extranjeros|strong="H1616".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.33  }En este contexto, está refiriéndose a los romanos.} 
\verseNumber{34}Se|strong="G2532" burlarán de|strong="H4480" él|strong="H1931", lo|strong="H1931" escupirán|strong="G1716", lo|strong="H1931" azotarán|strong="G3146" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" matarán|strong="H7819". Pero|strong="G2532" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" después|strong="G3326", él|strong="H1931" se|strong="G2532" levantará|strong="H6965" de|strong="H4480" nuevo|strong="H2319"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491", los|strong="G3588" hijos|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" Zebedeo|strong="G2199", vinieron|strong="H0935" a|strong="G2443" verlo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Maestro|strong="G1320"”, dijeron|strong="G3004" ellos|strong="G3588", “queremos|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" hagas|strong="G4160" por|strong="G2443" nosotros|strong="G2249" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" pidamos”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}“¿Qué|strong="G3588" quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" haga|strong="G4160" por|strong="G3588" ustedes?” respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}“Cuando|strong="G1722" estés|strong="H1961" victorioso y|strong="G2532" sentado|strong="G2523" en|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" trono|strong="H3678",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.37  }Implícito.} haznos|strong="H6213" sentar a|strong="G1722" tu|strong="G4771" lado|strong="H3802", uno|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" derecha|strong="G1188" y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" izquierda|strong="H8040"”, le|strong="G1722" dijeron|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}“Ustedes no|strong="G3756" saben|strong="G1492" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" pidiendo|strong="H7592"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “¿Pueden|strong="G1410" ustedes beber|strong="G4095" la|strong="G3588" copa|strong="G4221" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" bebo|strong="G4095"? ¿Pueden|strong="G1410" ustedes ser|strong="H5315" bautizados con|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" bautismo de|strong="G3588" dolor|strong="H2427" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" voy|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1161" sufrir|strong="H5375"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}“Sí|strong="G2532", podemos|strong="G1410"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Ustedes beberán|strong="H8354" la|strong="G3588" copa|strong="G4221" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" bebo|strong="G4095", y|strong="G2532" serán|strong="H1961" bautizados con|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" bautismo que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{40}“Pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" corresponde|strong="H4617" a|strong="G1537" mí|strong="G1699" decidir quién|strong="G3739" se|strong="H3045" sentará a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699" derecha|strong="G1188" o|strong="G2228" a|strong="G1537" mi|strong="G1699" izquierda|strong="G2176". Esos lugares|strong="H5892" están|strong="H1961" guardados|strong="H8104" para|strong="G1537" aquellos|strong="G3588" para|strong="G1537" quienes|strong="G3739" han|strong="H4191" sido|strong="H1961" preparados”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Cuando|strong="H3588" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3588" diez|strong="G1176" discípulos escucharon|strong="H8085" sobre|strong="G4012" esto|strong="G3588", comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" sentirse molestos|strong="H5999" con|strong="G2532" Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491". 
\verseNumber{42}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" reunió|strong="H0622" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" discípulos y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Ustedes pueden|strong="H3201" darse cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" aquellos|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" afirman gobernar|strong="H8199" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" naciones|strong="G1484" oprimen a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G1484". Los|strong="G3588" gobernantes actúan como|strong="G2532" tiranos. 
\verseNumber{43}Pero|strong="G1161" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes no|strong="G3756" será|strong="G1096" así|strong="G3779". Cualquiera|strong="G3739" de|strong="G1722" ustedes que|strong="G3739" quiera|strong="H2654" ser|strong="G1096" gobernante, tendrá|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3739" ser|strong="G1096" siervo|strong="G1249" de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="H3605", 
\verseNumber{44}y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3956" aquel|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" quiera|strong="H2654" ser|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3739" primero|strong="G4413" entre|strong="G1722" ustedes, debe|strong="H4135" ser|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3739" esclavo de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="G3956". 
\verseNumber{45}Porque|strong="G1063" incluso el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3756" vino|strong="G2064" para|strong="H5704" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" sirvieran sino|strong="H3588" para|strong="H5704" servir|strong="H5647", y|strong="G2532" para|strong="H5704" dar|strong="G1325" su|strong="G3588" vida|strong="G5590" en|strong="G3588" rescate|strong="H3467" para|strong="H5704" muchos|strong="G4183"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{46}Entonces|strong="G2532" pasaron|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1519" Jericó|strong="G2410". Y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" salían|strong="G1607" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="H5892" junto|strong="G3844" con|strong="G3844" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" multitud|strong="G3793", Bartimeo, un|strong="G3588" indigente ciego|strong="G5185", estaba|strong="H1961" sentado|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" del|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598". 
\verseNumber{47}Cuando|strong="H3588" este|strong="G3588" escuchó|strong="H8085" que|strong="G3754" era|strong="G1510" Jesús|strong="G2424" de|strong="G3588" Nazaret, comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" gritar: “¡Jesús|strong="G2424", hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138", por|strong="G3754" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588"!” 
\verseNumber{48}Y|strong="G2532" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315" le|strong="H0413" decían|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" callara|strong="H2790", pero|strong="G1161" eso|strong="H3651" solo|strong="H0910" lograba que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" gritara|strong="H7321" aún|strong="G2532" más|strong="G1161", “¡Jesús, hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138", por|strong="G2443" favor|strong="H7522", ten|strong="H3045" misericordia|strong="H2617" de|strong="G3588" mí|strong="G3588"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{49}Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" detuvo|strong="H3607" y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “Díganle que|strong="G3588" venga|strong="H0935"”. Entonces|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llamaron|strong="G5455", diciéndole|strong="G3004": “¡Buenas|strong="H2896" noticias! Levántate|strong="G1453". Él|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" llama|strong="G5455"”. 
\verseNumber{50}Bartimeo se|strong="G4314" levantó|strong="H5375" de|strong="G4314" un|strong="G3588" salto|strong="H1270", tiró|strong="H6865" su|strong="G3588" abrigo al|strong="G3588" suelo, y|strong="G1161" se|strong="G4314" apresuró|strong="H8245" a|strong="G4314" llegar|strong="H0935" donde|strong="G1161" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{51}“¿Qué|strong="G3588" quieres|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" haga|strong="G4160" por|strong="G2443" ti|strong="H0859"?” le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Maestro|strong="G4462"”, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G2443" Jesús|strong="G2424", “¡Quiero|strong="G2309" ver|strong="H7200"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{52}“Puedes|strong="H3546" irte. Tu|strong="G4771" confianza|strong="H4009" en|strong="G1722" mí|strong="G3588" te|strong="G4771" ha|strong="H3541" sanado”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{10.52  }O “salvado”. La palabra puede significar ambas cosas: “salvar” y “sanar”. } De|strong="G1722" inmediato|strong="H7138" Bartimeo pudo|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" y|strong="G2532" siguió|strong="H7291" a|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424" por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" que|strong="G3588" iba|strong="G5217". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{11}Cuando|strong="G3753" se|strong="G4314" acercaban a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, estando|strong="H1961" cerca|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1519" Betfagé y|strong="G2532" Betania, Jesús envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" dos|strong="G1417" discípulos|strong="G3101" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G4314" adelantaran. 
\verseNumber{2}Y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004": “Vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" aldea|strong="G2968" que|strong="G3588" sigue|strong="H1214", y|strong="G2532" tan|strong="H3966" pronto|strong="H4120" como|strong="G2532" entren|strong="H0935" allí|strong="H8033", encontrarán un|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454" atado|strong="G1210", el|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" ninguno|strong="G3762" ha|strong="H3541" montado|strong="H7392" todavía|strong="H5750". Desátenlo y|strong="G2532" tráiganlo aquí|strong="H6311". 
\verseNumber{3}Si|strong="G1437" alguno|strong="G5100" les|strong="H0413" pregunta|strong="H7592" qué|strong="G3588" están|strong="G2192" haciendo|strong="G4160", díganles: ‘El|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" lo|strong="G3588" necesita|strong="G2192" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" devolverá pronto’”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" partieron|strong="H5265" de|strong="G1909" allí|strong="H8033", y|strong="G2532" encontraron un|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454" atado|strong="G1210" a|strong="G4314" una|strong="G3588" puerta|strong="G2374", afuera|strong="H2351" en|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" calle|strong="H2790", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" desataron. 
\verseNumber{5}Y|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="G2476" allí|strong="G1563" cerca|strong="H7138" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Qué|strong="G3588" hacen|strong="G4160" desatando|strong="G3089" a|strong="H0413" ese|strong="H1931" potro”? 
\verseNumber{6}Entonces|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" discípulos respondieron|strong="H0559" tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3004", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" los|strong="G3588" dejaron|strong="H5800" ir|strong="H3212". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{7}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" trajeron|strong="G5342" a|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424" el|strong="G3588" pollino|strong="G4454", le|strong="G4314" pusieron|strong="H7760" sus|strong="G3588" abrigos encima|strong="G1909" y|strong="G2532" Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G4314" sentó sobre|strong="G1909" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{8}Y|strong="G2532" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="H5315" extendían|strong="H6566" sus|strong="G3588" abrigos por|strong="G1537" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598", mientras|strong="H5704" otros|strong="G3588" colocaban ramas|strong="H7105" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" cortado|strong="H3772" en|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" iban|strong="H1980" al|strong="G3588" frente|strong="H5048" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" seguían|strong="H5921" atrás|strong="H0268", todos|strong="H3605" gritaban|strong="G2896": “¡Hosanna|strong="G5614"!\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.9  }“¡Hosanna!” Esta es sencillamente una transliteración de la palabra aramea que se usa para decir “¡Salve!”} Bendito|strong="G2127" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" viene|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686" del|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962". 
\verseNumber{10}¡Bendito|strong="G2127" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1722" nuestro|strong="G2249" padre|strong="G3962" David|strong="G1138" que|strong="G3588" ya|strong="H3528" se|strong="H3045" acerca|strong="H5921"! ¡Hosanna|strong="G5614" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" alturas|strong="G5310"!”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.10  }Citando \xt Salmos 118:26.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{11}Jesús llegó|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén y|strong="G2532" entró|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". Allí|strong="H8033" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" mirar|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G3588" alrededor|strong="H5439", observando|strong="H8104" cada|strong="H3605" cosa|strong="H1697", y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532", como|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" hacía|strong="G1519" tarde|strong="H6153", regresó a|strong="G1519" Betania con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Al|strong="G3588" día|strong="H3117" siguiente|strong="G1887", después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" salir|strong="G1831" de|strong="G3588" Betania, Jesús tuvo|strong="H1961" hambre|strong="G3983". 
\verseNumber{13}Y|strong="G2532" desde|strong="G1909" cierta|strong="G5100" distancia|strong="H7350", vio|strong="G3708" una|strong="G5100" higuera|strong="G4808" con|strong="G1722" hojas|strong="G5444", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="G2064" hacia|strong="G1909" ella|strong="G3588" para|strong="G1909" ver|strong="H7200" si|strong="G1487" tenía|strong="G2192" algún|strong="G5100" fruto|strong="H6529". Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1722" llegó|strong="G2064" allí|strong="G1722", se|strong="G1438" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" solo|strong="H0910" tenía|strong="G2192" hojas|strong="G5444", porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" era|strong="G2192" la|strong="G3588" temporada de|strong="G1722" higos|strong="G4810". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" higuera: “Que|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1537" ti|strong="H0859" no|strong="G3371" vuelva|strong="H3254" a|strong="G1519" salir|strong="H3318" más|strong="G2532" fruto|strong="G2590"”. Y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" escucharon|strong="H8085" sus|strong="G3588" palabras|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Llegaron|strong="G2064" nuevamente a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, y|strong="G2532" Jesús entró|strong="G1525" al|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". Y|strong="G2532" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1519" sacar|strong="H5267" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" comprando y|strong="G2532" vendiendo dentro|strong="G1722" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". Volteó las|strong="G3588" mesas|strong="G5132" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cambistas|strong="G2855" y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" sillas|strong="G2515" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" vendían|strong="G4453" palomas|strong="G4058". 
\verseNumber{16}Entonces|strong="G2532" detuvo|strong="H3607" a|strong="G2443" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" llevaban|strong="H5375" cosas|strong="G5100" para|strong="G2443" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}Y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" explicó: “¿Acaso|strong="H0194" no|strong="G3756" dice|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="H3792": ‘Mi|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3624" será|strong="H1961" llamada|strong="G2564" casa|strong="G3624" de|strong="G3588" oración|strong="G4335" para|strong="H5704" todas|strong="G3956" las|strong="G3588" naciones’?\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.17  }Citando \xt Isaías 56:7.} ¡Pero|strong="G1161" ustedes la|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" convertido|strong="H7725" en|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" guarida de|strong="G3588" ladrones|strong="G3027"!”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.17  Citando \xt Jeremías 7:11.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" maestros religiosos escucharon|strong="H8085" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" ocurrido, y|strong="G2532" trataban de|strong="G1909" encontrar la|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" de|strong="G1909" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G1909" Jesús. Pero|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1909" tenían|strong="H1961" miedo|strong="G5399", porque|strong="G1063" todos|strong="G3956" estaban|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" impresionados por|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G3588" enseñanzas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Cuando|strong="G3752" llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915", Jesús y|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos se|strong="G1096" marcharon|strong="H5265" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172". 
\verseNumber{20}A|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" siguiente|strong="H0312" regresaron, vieron|strong="H7200" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808", y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" marchitado toda|strong="H3605" desde|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" raíz|strong="G4491". 
\verseNumber{21}Y|strong="G2532" Pedro|strong="G4074" recordó lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús había|strong="H1961" hecho|strong="H6213", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Maestro|strong="G4461", mira|strong="G3708", la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808" que|strong="G3588" maldijiste|strong="G2672" se|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" marchitado”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}“Crean en|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{23}“Créanme cuando|strong="G1722" les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" si|strong="G2532" ustedes le|strong="G1722" dijeran a|strong="G1519" esta|strong="G3778" montaña: ‘Vete|strong="H3212" de|strong="G1722" aquí|strong="H6311" y|strong="G2532" lánzate al|strong="G3588" mar|strong="G2281",’ y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3361" dudan en|strong="G1722" sus|strong="G3588" corazones|strong="G2588", sino|strong="G3361" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="G1096" convencidos de|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" están|strong="G1096" pidiendo|strong="H7592", ¡entonces|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" pasará|strong="H5674"! 
\verseNumber{24}Les|strong="H0413" estoy|strong="G1510" diciendo|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" todo|strong="G3956" aquello|strong="H1931" por|strong="G1223" lo|strong="G3745" que|strong="G3754" oren|strong="G4336", todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3745" que|strong="G3754" pidan, crean|strong="G4100" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3745" han|strong="H4191" recibido|strong="G2983", y|strong="G2532" así|strong="G2532" será|strong="H1961". 
\verseNumber{25}Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G3752" estén|strong="H1961" orando|strong="G4336", si|strong="G1487" tienen|strong="G2192" algo|strong="G5100" contra|strong="G2596" alguien|strong="G5100", perdónenle, para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" así|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962", que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", también|strong="G2532" pueda|strong="H3201" perdonar|strong="H5545" los|strong="G3588" pecados|strong="G3900" de|strong="G1722" ustedes”. 
\verseNumber{26}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{11.26  }Los primeros manuscritos no contienen el versículo 26, el cual se ha agregado del texto de \xt Mateo 6:15.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Entonces|strong="G2532" regresaron a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén, y|strong="G2532" mientras|strong="H5704" caminaba|strong="H3212" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548", los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" líderes se|strong="G4314" acercaron a|strong="G1519" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{28}“¿Con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" estás|strong="G3778" haciendo|strong="G4160" todo|strong="G1722" esto|strong="G3778"?” le|strong="G1722" reclamaron. “¿Quién|strong="G5101" te|strong="G4771" dio|strong="G1325" ese|strong="G3778" derecho|strong="H3233"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Déjenme hacerles|strong="H6213" una|strong="G1520" pregunta|strong="G1905"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Si|strong="G2532" me|strong="G1473" responden, yo|strong="G1473" les|strong="H0413" diré|strong="G2046" con|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" hago|strong="G4160" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697". 
\verseNumber{30}El|strong="G3588" bautismo de|strong="G1537" Juan|strong="G2491", ¿provenía del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", o|strong="G2228" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" hombres|strong="H0376"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Entonces|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G1537" debatían entre|strong="G4314" sí|strong="G1437". Y|strong="G2532" decían|strong="G3004": “Si|strong="G1437" decimos|strong="G3004" que|strong="G5101" venía|strong="H0935" del|strong="G1537" cielo|strong="G3772", el|strong="G1437" responderá|strong="H6030" ‘¿Por|strong="G1223" qué|strong="G5101" no|strong="G3756" creyeron|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1537" él|strong="G1437"?’ 
\verseNumber{32}Pero|strong="G1063" si|strong="H0518" decimos|strong="G3004" que|strong="G3754" era|strong="G2192" de|strong="G1537" origen humano|strong="H0120", pues|strong="G1063"…” Y|strong="G1063" tenían|strong="G2192" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793", porque|strong="G1063" todos|strong="H3605" creían que|strong="G3754" Juan|strong="G2491" era|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" verdadero|strong="H0529" profeta|strong="G4396". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}Entonces|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" respondieron|strong="H0559" a|strong="G1722" Jesús|strong="G2424": “No|strong="G3756" sabemos|strong="G1492"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Entonces|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" les|strong="H0413" diré|strong="G3004" quién|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" dio|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" autoridad|strong="G1849" de|strong="G1722" hacer|strong="G4160" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{12}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1722" hablarles usando relatos ilustrados.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.1  }Ver \xt 3:23.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Un|strong="G1722" hombre|strong="H0376" plantó|strong="G5452" una|strong="H0259" viña|strong="H3754". Colocó un|strong="G1722" cerco|strong="G4060" a|strong="G1722" su|strong="H1931" alrededor|strong="H5439", cavó|strong="G3736" un|strong="G1722" hueco|strong="H5014" para|strong="G1722" que|strong="G2532" hubiera un|strong="G1722" lagar|strong="H3342" y|strong="G2532" construyó una|strong="H0259" torre|strong="G4444" de|strong="G1722" vigilancia. Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" la|strong="H1931" alquiló|strong="H7936" a|strong="G1722" unos|strong="H0428" granjeros y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1722" viaje|strong="H1870". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}“Cuando|strong="G2443" llegó|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2540" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" cosecha, envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G4314" uno|strong="G3588" de|strong="G3844" sus|strong="G3588" siervos|strong="G1401" donde|strong="H0834" los|strong="G3588" granjeros a|strong="G4314" quienes|strong="H4310" había|strong="H1961" alquilado su|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754", para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" recolectaran las|strong="G3588" uvas|strong="H6025" de|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754". 
\verseNumber{3}Pero|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="H1992" lo|strong="H1931" agarraron y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" golpearon, y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" enviaron|strong="H7971" de|strong="H4480" regreso sin|strong="G2532" nada|strong="H3808". 
\verseNumber{4}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1438" propietario|strong="H5349" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G4314" otro|strong="H0259" siervo|strong="G1401". Ellos|strong="G2548" lo|strong="H1931" golpearon en|strong="G4314" la|strong="H1931" cabeza|strong="H7218" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" maltrataron. 
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G1161" e|strong="G2532" propietario|strong="H5349" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1161" otro|strong="G3739" siervo|strong="H5650", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" este|strong="G3739" lo|strong="G3739" mataron|strong="H2026". Luego|strong="H4994" el|strong="G3739" propietario|strong="H5349" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1161" muchos|strong="G4183" otros|strong="G3739" siervos|strong="H5650", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" unos|strong="G3303" los|strong="G2532" golpearon y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1161" otros|strong="G3739" los|strong="G2532" mataron|strong="H2026". 
\verseNumber{6}Al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078", el|strong="G3588" único|strong="H3173" que|strong="G3754" quedaba|strong="H3498" era|strong="G2192" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" a|strong="G4314" quien|strong="G3588" amaba|strong="H0157", y|strong="G1473" lo|strong="G3588" envió|strong="H7971", pensando: ‘ellos|strong="G3588" respetarán a|strong="G4314" mi|strong="G3588" hijo’. 
\verseNumber{7}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" granjeros pensaron|strong="H2803" para|strong="G4314" sí|strong="G1438": ‘Aquí|strong="H6311" viene|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" heredero|strong="G2818" del|strong="G3588" propietario|strong="H5349", ¡si|strong="G1438" lo|strong="G3588" matamos, podremos|strong="H3201" quedarnos con|strong="G4314" toda|strong="H3605" su|strong="G3588" herencia|strong="G2817"!’ 
\verseNumber{8}Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" tomaron|strong="G2983" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" mataron|strong="H2026", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" lanzaron fuera|strong="G1854" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754". 
\verseNumber{9}¿Qué|strong="G3588" hará|strong="G4160" ahora|strong="H6258" el|strong="G3588" dueño|strong="H1167" de|strong="G1325" la|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754"? Vendrá|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" matará|strong="H4191" a|strong="H0413" esos granjeros, y|strong="G2532" entonces|strong="G2532" alquilará su|strong="G3588" viña|strong="H3754" a|strong="H0413" otros|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“¿No|strong="G3761" han|strong="H4191" leído la|strong="G3588" Escritura|strong="G1124" que|strong="G3588" dice|strong="H5002" ‘la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" rechazada por|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" constructores se|strong="G1096" ha|strong="H3541" convertido|strong="H7725" en|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" angular|strong="H6438". 
\verseNumber{11}Esto|strong="G3778" viene|strong="H0935" del|strong="G3844" Señor|strong="G2962", y|strong="G2532" desde|strong="H4480" nuestro|strong="G2249" punto de|strong="G3844" vista|strong="H4758" es|strong="G1096" maravilloso’?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.11  }Citado de \xt Salmos 118:22-23.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}Los|strong="G3588" líderes judíos|strong="H3064" trataban de|strong="G4314" atraparlo porque|strong="G1063" se|strong="G1438" dieron|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G4314" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" ilustración estaba|strong="H1961" dirigida a|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G2532" tenían|strong="H1961" miedo|strong="G5399" de|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" dejaron|strong="H5800" solo|strong="H0910" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1438" fueron|strong="H1961". 
\verseNumber{13}Luego|strong="H4994" le|strong="G4314" enviaron|strong="H7971" a|strong="G4314" unos|strong="G5100" fariseos|strong="G5330" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G4314" otros|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" a|strong="G4314" favor|strong="H7522" de|strong="G4314" Herodes para|strong="G2443" tratar de|strong="G4314" atraparlo en|strong="G4314" las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="G5100" que|strong="G3588" decía|strong="H0559". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Llegaron|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Maestro|strong="G1320", sabemos|strong="G1492" que|strong="G3754" eres|strong="G1510" una|strong="G3588" persona|strong="G4383" honesta y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" buscas|strong="H1245" aprobación, porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" interesa el|strong="G3588" estatus o|strong="G2228" la|strong="G3588" posición.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.14  }Literalmente, “Tú no te preocupas por nadie porque no te fijas en la cara de los hombres”. Sin embargo, esta traducción literal podría hacer parecer que Jesús era desconsiderado o indiferente.} Por|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" contrario, enseñas|strong="G1321" el|strong="G3588" camino|strong="G3598" de|strong="G4012" Dios|strong="G2316" conforme|strong="H6310" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="G1909". Dinos entonces|strong="G2532", ¿es|strong="G3756" correcto pagar|strong="H7999" o|strong="G2228" no|strong="G3756" el|strong="G3588" tributo|strong="G2778" al|strong="G3588" césar|strong="G2541"? 
\verseNumber{15}¿Deberíamos pagarlo, o|strong="G1161" deberíamos negarnos a|strong="G2443" hacerlo|strong="H3201"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús, dándose cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" hipócritas que|strong="G3588" eran|strong="H1961", les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G2443" qué|strong="G3588" intentan|strong="H2803" atraparme en|strong="G3588" algo|strong="G5101"? Muéstrenme una|strong="G3588" moneda|strong="G1220"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Ellos|strong="G3588" le|strong="H0413" dieron|strong="H5414" una|strong="G3588" moneda. “¿De|strong="G3588" quién|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3778" esta|strong="G3778" imagen|strong="G1504" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" inscripción|strong="G1923" en|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús. “Es|strong="G3778" del|strong="G3588" césar|strong="G2541"”, respondieron|strong="H0559" ellos|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{17}“Entonces|strong="G1161" devuelvan al|strong="G3588" césar|strong="G2541" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1909" pertenece al|strong="G3588" césar|strong="G2541", y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" le|strong="G1909" pertenece a|strong="G1909" Dios|strong="G2316"”, les|strong="G1909" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". Y|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" sorprendidos de|strong="G1909" su|strong="G3588" respuesta|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3748" Saduceos|strong="G4523", quienes|strong="H4310" no|strong="G3361" creen en|strong="G4314" la|strong="H1931" resurrección, vinieron|strong="G2064" también|strong="G2532" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G4314" hicieron|strong="H6213" una|strong="H0259" pregunta|strong="G1905": 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}“Maestro|strong="G1320", Moisés|strong="G3475" nos|strong="H0587" enseñó|strong="H8505" que|strong="G3754" si|strong="G1437" un|strong="G5100" hombre|strong="H0376" muere y|strong="G2532" deja|strong="G2641" a|strong="G2443" su|strong="G3588" viuda|strong="H0490" sin|strong="G3361" hijos|strong="G5043", entonces|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" hermano|strong="H0251" debe|strong="H4135" casarse con|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588", y|strong="G2532" darle|strong="H5414" hijos|strong="G5043" por|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.19  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 25:5.} 
\verseNumber{20}Digamos que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" siete|strong="G2033" hermanos|strong="H0251". El|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413" se|strong="G2532" casó|strong="H3820" y|strong="G2532" murió|strong="H4191" sin|strong="G3756" tener|strong="H1961" hijos|strong="H1121". 
\verseNumber{21}El|strong="G3588" segundo|strong="G1208" se|strong="G1438" casó|strong="H3820" con|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" viuda|strong="H0490", y|strong="G2532" murió|strong="H4191", sin|strong="G3361" tener|strong="H1961" hijos|strong="H1121". El|strong="G3588" tercero|strong="G5154" hizo|strong="H6213" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{22}De|strong="G3588" hecho|strong="H6213", los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" murieron|strong="H4191" sin|strong="G3756" tener|strong="H1961" hijos|strong="H1121". Al|strong="G3588" final|strong="G2078", la|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" también|strong="G2532" murió|strong="H4191". 
\verseNumber{23}En|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" resurrección, ¿cuál|strong="G5101" de|strong="G1722" todos|strong="H3605" será|strong="H1961" su|strong="G3588" esposo|strong="H2860", siendo|strong="H1931" que|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" esposa|strong="G1135" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" siete|strong="G2033" hermanos|strong="H0251"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}Jesús|strong="G2424" les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G5346": “Esto|strong="G3778" demuestra que|strong="G3588" ustedes están|strong="H1961" equivocados, y|strong="G3366" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" conocen|strong="G1492" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras|strong="G1124" o|strong="H0176" el|strong="G3588" poder|strong="G1411" de|strong="G1223" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{25}Cuando|strong="G3752" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="G3498" se|strong="H3045" levanten, no|strong="G3777" se|strong="H3045" casarán, y|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3777" se|strong="H3045" darán|strong="H5414" en|strong="G1722" casamiento. Serán|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\verseNumber{26}Pero|strong="G1161" respecto|strong="G4012" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" resurrección, ¿no|strong="G3756" han|strong="H4191" leído en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" escritos|strong="H3789" de|strong="G4012" Moisés|strong="G3475" el|strong="G3588" relato de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" zarza ardiente|strong="H1197", donde|strong="G1161" Dios|strong="G2316" habló|strong="G3004" con|strong="G1722" Moisés|strong="G3475" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1722" dijo|strong="G3004": ‘Yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="H0595" el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G4012" Abraham|strong="H0085", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G4012" Isaac|strong="G2464", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="G4012" Jacob|strong="G2384"?’\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.26  }Ver \xt Éxodo 3:2-6.} 
\verseNumber{27}Él|strong="H1931" no|strong="G3756" es|strong="G3756" Dios|strong="G2316" de|strong="H4480" los|strong="H0582" muertos|strong="G3498", sino|strong="H3588" de|strong="H4480" los|strong="H0582" vivos|strong="G2198". ¡Ustedes están|strong="H1961" completamente equivocados!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}Uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos vino|strong="G4334" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" escuchó|strong="H8085" discutiendo. Este|strong="G3588" reconoció|strong="H6485" que|strong="G3754" Jesús les|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dado|strong="H5414" una|strong="G1520" buena|strong="H2896" respuesta|strong="H1697". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿Cuál|strong="G3748" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" mandamiento|strong="G1785" más|strong="G2532" importante de|strong="G3588" todos|strong="G3956"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “El|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" mandamiento|strong="H2942" es|strong="H1961": ‘Escucha|strong="H0238", oh|strong="H1945", Israel|strong="G2474", el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" nuestro|strong="G2249" Dios|strong="G2316" es|strong="H1961" uno|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{30}Ama|strong="H0157" al|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" tu|strong="G4771" Dios|strong="G2316" con|strong="G1537" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" corazón|strong="G2588", con|strong="G1537" todo|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" espíritu|strong="H7307", con|strong="G1537" toda|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" mente|strong="G1271" y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G1537" toda|strong="G3650" tu|strong="G4771" fuerza’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.30  }Citando \xt Deuteronomio 6:4.} 
\verseNumber{31}El|strong="G3588" segundo|strong="G1208" es|strong="G3756": ‘Ama|strong="H0157" a|strong="G5613" tu|strong="G4771" prójimo|strong="G4139" como|strong="G5613" a|strong="G5613" ti|strong="G4572" mismo’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.31  }Citando \xt Levítico 19:18.} Ningún|strong="G3756" otro|strong="G1208" mandamiento|strong="G1785" es|strong="G3756" más|strong="G3756" importante que|strong="G3588" estos|strong="G3778"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}“Eso|strong="H3651" es|strong="G3756" correcto, Maestro|strong="G1320"”, respondió|strong="H0559" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376". “Es|strong="G3756" cierto|strong="H3588" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" dices|strong="G3004", que|strong="G3754" Dios|strong="H0430" es|strong="G3756" uno|strong="G1520" y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" hay|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G1520". 
\verseNumber{33}Debemos amarlo con|strong="G1537" todo|strong="G3956" nuestro|strong="G3588" corazón|strong="G2588", con|strong="G1537" todo|strong="G3956" nuestro|strong="G3588" entendimiento|strong="G4907", y|strong="G2532" con|strong="G1537" toda|strong="G3956" nuestra|strong="G3588" fuerza|strong="H3581", y|strong="G2532" debemos amar a|strong="G1537" nuestro|strong="G3588" prójimo|strong="G4139" como|strong="G5613" a|strong="G1537" nosotros|strong="G1438" mismos|strong="H1992". Esto|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" mucho|strong="H3966" más|strong="G2532" importante que|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" ofrendas|strong="H4979" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" sacrificios|strong="G2378"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Jesús|strong="G2424" se|strong="G2532" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" había|strong="H1961" dado|strong="H5414" una|strong="G3588" respuesta|strong="H1697" pertinente, y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “No|strong="G3756" estás|strong="G3588" lejos|strong="G3112" del|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316"”. Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" esto|strong="G3588", nadie|strong="G3762" tuvo|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" valentía para|strong="H5704" hacerle|strong="H6213" más|strong="G2532" preguntas|strong="G1905". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}Mientras|strong="H5704" Jesús|strong="G2424" enseñaba|strong="G1321" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos afirman que|strong="G3754" Cristo|strong="G5547" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1722" David|strong="G1138"? 
\verseNumber{36}Pues|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" David|strong="G1138" dijo|strong="G3004", inspirado por|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918": ‘El|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962": “Siéntate|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" diestra|strong="G1188" hasta|strong="G2193" que|strong="G3588" ponga|strong="G5087" a|strong="G1722" tus|strong="G3588" enemigos|strong="G2190" bajo|strong="H8478" tus|strong="G3588" pies|strong="G4228"”’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.36  }Citando \xt Salmos 110:1.} 
\verseNumber{37}Pues|strong="G2532", si|strong="G2532" David|strong="G1138" mismo|strong="H1931" lo|strong="G3588" llama|strong="G3004" Señor|strong="G2962", ¿cómo|strong="G2532" puede|strong="H3201" él|strong="G3588" ser|strong="H5315" el|strong="G3588" hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G3588" David|strong="G1138"?” Y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" gran|strong="G4183" multitud|strong="G3793" estaba|strong="H1961" oyendo|strong="H8085" con|strong="G2532" mucho|strong="G4183" deleite|strong="H4574" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Jesús decía|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{38}Y|strong="G2532" Jesús seguía|strong="H0310" enseñándoles|strong="H3384", diciendo|strong="G3004": “¡Tengan cuidado|strong="H3027" con|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos! A|strong="G1722" ellos|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" encanta caminar por|strong="G1722" ahí|strong="H8033" con|strong="G1722" batas largas, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" saluden con|strong="G1722" respeto en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" plazas|strong="H7339". 
\verseNumber{39}Les|strong="H0413" encanta tener|strong="H1961" los|strong="G3588" asientos más|strong="G2532" importantes en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" sinagogas|strong="G4864", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" mejores|strong="H2896" lugares|strong="H5892" en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" banquetes|strong="H4960". 
\verseNumber{40}Engañan|strong="H8582" a|strong="H0413" las|strong="G3588" viudas|strong="G5503" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="H0413" quitan|strong="H1497" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" poseen,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.40  }Literalmente, “devoran las casas de las viudas”.} y|strong="G2532" encubren|strong="H2821" el|strong="G3588" tipo de|strong="G3588" personas|strong="H5315" que|strong="G3588" son|strong="H1961" realmente, con|strong="G2532" oraciones|strong="G4336" extensas y|strong="G2532" llenas|strong="H4392" de|strong="G3588" palabrerías. Ellos|strong="G3588" recibirán|strong="G2983" una|strong="G3588" condenación|strong="G2917" severa en|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" juicio|strong="G2917"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{41}Jesús se|strong="G2532" sentó al|strong="G3588" otro|strong="G3588" lado|strong="H3802" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" alcancía de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tesorería del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="H1964", mientras|strong="H5704" veía|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="G3793" echando|strong="H7411" las|strong="G3588" monedas|strong="H3701". Muchos|strong="G4183" ricos|strong="G4145" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" daban|strong="H5414" mucho|strong="G4183" dinero|strong="G5475", de|strong="G1519" manera|strong="H7235" extravagante. 
\verseNumber{42}Entonces|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" viuda|strong="G5503" pobre|strong="G4434" vino|strong="G2064" y|strong="G2532" echó|strong="H7993" solo|strong="G1520" dos|strong="G1417" monedas|strong="H3701" pequeñas|strong="H6996".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{12.42  }Literalmente, “dos lepta”, eran de poco valor.} 
\verseNumber{43}Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" llamó|strong="G4341" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": esa|strong="H1931" pobre|strong="G4434" viuda|strong="G5503" ha|strong="G4183" dado|strong="H5414" más|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" juntos|strong="H3162". 
\verseNumber{44}Todos|strong="G3956" ellos|strong="G3588" dieron|strong="H5414" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenían|strong="G2192" de|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" riquezas|strong="H6239", pero|strong="G1161" ella|strong="G3588" dio|strong="H5414" de|strong="G1537" su|strong="G3588" pobreza|strong="G5304" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" tenía|strong="G2192". Ella|strong="G3588" dio|strong="H5414" todo|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" tenía|strong="G2192" para|strong="G1537" vivir|strong="H2421"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{13}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús salía|strong="G1607" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Maestro|strong="G1320", mira|strong="G3708" toda|strong="H3605" esa|strong="H1931" cantidad de|strong="G1537" piedras|strong="G3037" y|strong="G2532" esas magníficas edificaciones!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}“¿Ves|strong="H7200" todos|strong="H3605" eso|strong="H3651"?” le|strong="G1909" respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424". “No|strong="G3756" quedará|strong="H3498" piedra|strong="G3037" sobre|strong="G1909" piedra|strong="G3037". Todo|strong="G3739" será|strong="H1961" derribado|strong="H6555"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Al|strong="G3588" sentarse en|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Monte|strong="G3735" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" Olivos, mirando|strong="H8259" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", Pedro|strong="G4074", Santiago, Juan|strong="G2491" y|strong="G2532" Andrés le|strong="G2596" preguntaron|strong="G1905" en|strong="G1519" privado|strong="H7921": 
\verseNumber{4}“Dinos cuándo|strong="G3752" ocurrirá esto|strong="G3778". ¿Cuál|strong="G5101" es|strong="G3778" la|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4592" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" todo|strong="G3956" esto|strong="G3778" está|strong="G3778" a|strong="H0413" punto de|strong="G3588" cumplirse?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.4  }Siguiendo la comprensión de los discípulos, esto quiere decir que la respuesta de Jesús combina los aspectos de la destrucción del Templo y el tiempo final.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Jesús|strong="G2424" comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" decirles: “No|strong="G3361" dejen|strong="H2308" que|strong="G3588" nadie|strong="G3361" los|strong="G3588" engañe|strong="G4105". 
\verseNumber{6}Muchos|strong="G4183" vendrán|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1909" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", diciendo|strong="G3004": ‘Yo|strong="G1473" soy|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Cristo’. Así|strong="G2532" engañarán|strong="G4105" a|strong="G1909" muchas|strong="G4183" personas|strong="G3686". 
\verseNumber{7}No|strong="G3361" se|strong="G1096" asusten cuando|strong="G3752" escuchen|strong="H8085" de|strong="G3588" guerras|strong="G4171" aquí|strong="H6311" y|strong="G2532" allá|strong="H8033". Estas|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" deben|strong="G1163" suceder|strong="G1096" pero|strong="G1161" este|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" es|strong="G1096" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056". 
\verseNumber{8}Las|strong="H1992" naciones|strong="G1484" pelearán unas|strong="H6541" contra|strong="G2596" otras|strong="H0312", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G2532" reinos|strong="H4467" unos|strong="H0428" contra|strong="G2596" otros|strong="H0312". Habrá|strong="H1961" terremotos|strong="G4578" en|strong="G1909" diferentes|strong="H8138" lugres y|strong="G2532" también|strong="G2532" hambrunas. Estos|strong="H0428" son|strong="G1510" los|strong="G2532" comienzos de|strong="G1909" los|strong="G2532" dolores|strong="G5604" de|strong="G1909" parto que|strong="G1063" sufrirá|strong="H5375" el|strong="H1931" mundo|strong="H8398". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}“¡Cuídense! Ellos|strong="G3778" los|strong="G2532" entregarán|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" ustedes a|strong="G1519" las|strong="H1992" cortes para|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" juzgados. Ustedes serán|strong="H1961" golpeados en|strong="G1519" las|strong="H1992" sinagogas|strong="G4864". Y|strong="G2532" por|strong="G1519" mi|strong="H0589" causa|strong="G1752" ustedes tendrán|strong="H1961" que|strong="G1519" estar|strong="G2476" en|strong="G1519" pie|strong="G2476" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1519" gobernantes y|strong="G2532" reyes|strong="H4428", y|strong="G2532" ustedes les|strong="G1909" testificarán|strong="H6030". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}“Y|strong="G2532" es|strong="H1961" necesario|strong="G1163" que|strong="G3588" primero|strong="G4413" se|strong="G2532" anuncie|strong="H5046" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318" en|strong="G1519" toda|strong="G3956" nación|strong="G1484". 
\verseNumber{11}Cuando|strong="G3752" ellos|strong="G3588" vengan|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1722" arrestarlos y|strong="G2532" juzgarlos, no|strong="G3756" se|strong="G2532" preocupen por|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1722" decir|strong="G2980". Digan|strong="H0559" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1565" diga|strong="H0559" en|strong="G1722" ese|strong="G3778" momento|strong="H7281", porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" serán|strong="H1961" ustedes los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" hablen|strong="G2980", sino|strong="G3361" el|strong="G3588" Espíritu|strong="G4151" Santo|strong="H6918". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}“El|strong="G1438" hermano|strong="H0251" entregará|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G1438" hermano|strong="H0251" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="H1931" muerte|strong="G2288", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G1438" padre|strong="G3962" entregará|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1519" su|strong="G1438" hijo|strong="G5043". Los|strong="G2532" hijos|strong="G5043" se|strong="G1438" volverán|strong="H7725" en|strong="G1519" contra|strong="G1909" de|strong="G1909" sus|strong="G1438" padres|strong="G3962" y|strong="G2532" harán|strong="H6213" que|strong="G1519" los|strong="G2532" condenen a|strong="G1519" muerte|strong="G2288". 
\verseNumber{13}Ustedes serán|strong="H1961" odiados por|strong="G1223" todos|strong="G3956", por|strong="G1223" mi|strong="G3588" causa|strong="G1223", pero|strong="G1161" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" persevere hasta|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" fin|strong="G5056" será|strong="H1961" salvo|strong="G4982". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“Pero|strong="G1161" cuando|strong="G3752" vean|strong="H2372" la|strong="G3588" ‘abominación|strong="H8441" desoladora’\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.14  }O “la abominación que causa desolación”. Ver \xt Daniel 9:27, \xt Daniel 11:31 y \xt Daniel 12:11} en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="G3699" no|strong="G3756" debe|strong="G1163" estar|strong="G2476" (el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" lee|strong="H7121", que|strong="G3588" entienda|strong="G3539"), entonces|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" Judea|strong="G2449" deben|strong="G1163" correr a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" montañas. 
\verseNumber{15}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" techo, no|strong="G3361" entren|strong="G1525" de|strong="G1537" regreso a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" a|strong="G1909" buscar nada|strong="G5100". 
\verseNumber{16}Los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" afuera|strong="H2351", en|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" campos|strong="H7704", no|strong="G3361" vayan|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" a|strong="G1519" buscar un|strong="G3588" abrigo. 
\verseNumber{17}¡Cuán|strong="H4100" difícil|strong="H3515" será|strong="H1961" para|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" embarazadas o|strong="G2532" lactando en|strong="G1722" esos días|strong="G2250"! 
\verseNumber{18}Oren|strong="G4336" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G2443" esto|strong="H2063" no|strong="G3361" ocurra durante el|strong="G1161" invierno|strong="G5494". 
\verseNumber{19}Porque|strong="G1063" estos|strong="G5108" serán|strong="H1961" días|strong="G2250" de|strong="G3588" tribulación|strong="G2347" como|strong="G2532" nunca|strong="G3756" ha|strong="H3541" habido desde|strong="H4480" el|strong="G3588" principio|strong="H7225" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" creación|strong="G2937" de|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2316" hasta|strong="G2193" ahora|strong="G3568", y|strong="G2532" nunca|strong="G3756" más|strong="G2532" habrá|strong="G1096". 
\verseNumber{20}Si|strong="G1487" Dios|strong="G2962" no|strong="G3756" acortase esos días|strong="G2250", nadie|strong="G3361" sobreviviría. Sin|strong="G3361" embargo, por|strong="G1223" causa|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="G2962" ha|strong="H3541" escogido|strong="G1588", él|strong="G3588" ha|strong="H3541" acortado esos días|strong="G2250". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{21}“De|strong="G3588" modo|strong="H5352" que|strong="G3588" si|strong="G1437" alguno|strong="G5100" les|strong="H0413" dice|strong="G3004": ‘miren|strong="H5027", aquí|strong="G5602" está|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" Mesías,’ o|strong="G2532" ‘miren|strong="H5027", está|strong="G3588" allá|strong="G1563",’ no|strong="G3361" lo|strong="G3588" crean|strong="G4100". 
\verseNumber{22}Porque|strong="G1063" aparecerán falsos|strong="H8267" Mesías y|strong="G2532" falsos|strong="H8267" profetas|strong="H5030", y|strong="G2532" harán|strong="G4160" milagros|strong="G5059" y|strong="G2532" maravillas|strong="G5059" para|strong="G4314" engañar, si|strong="G1487" fuese|strong="G4160" posible|strong="G1415", a|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" escogidos|strong="G1588" de|strong="G4314" Dios|strong="H0430". 
\verseNumber{23}¡Tengan cuidado|strong="H3027"! Yo|strong="H0589" les|strong="H0413" he|strong="H4392" dicho|strong="H0559" todo|strong="G3956" antes|strong="G1161" de|strong="G1161" que|strong="G1161" suceda|strong="H8300"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{24}“Esto|strong="G1722" es|strong="G3756" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ocurrirá después|strong="G3326" de|strong="G1722" esas tribulaciones|strong="G2347": ‘el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246" se|strong="G2532" oscurecerá, la|strong="G3588" luna|strong="G4582" no|strong="G3756" brillará, 
\verseNumber{25}las|strong="G3588" estrellas|strong="H3556" caerán|strong="G4098" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" poderes en|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" cielos|strong="G3772" serán|strong="H1961" conmovidos’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.25  }Ver \xt Isaías 13:10.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}“Entonces|strong="G5119" verán|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" venir|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" nubes|strong="G3507", con|strong="G3326" gran|strong="G4183" poder|strong="G1411" y|strong="G2532" gloria|strong="G1391".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.26  }Ver \xt Daniel 7:13-14.} 
\verseNumber{27}Él|strong="G3588" enviará|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397", y|strong="G2532" reunirá a|strong="G1537" todos|strong="H3605" sus|strong="G3588" escogidos|strong="G1588" desde|strong="G1537" donde|strong="H0834" estén|strong="H1961",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{13.27  }Literalmente, “por los cuatro vientos”.} desde|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" partes|strong="H3027" más|strong="G2532" lejanas de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" punto más|strong="G2532" lejano del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{28}“Aprendan|strong="G3129" la|strong="G3588" lección de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" higuera|strong="G4808": cuando|strong="G3752" sus|strong="G3588" ramas|strong="G2798" crecen|strong="H1396" suaves|strong="H5278" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G1096" caen|strong="H7901" sus|strong="G3588" hojas|strong="G5444", ya|strong="G2235" saben|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" verano|strong="G2330" está|strong="G3588" cerca|strong="G1451". 
\verseNumber{29}De|strong="G1909" la|strong="H1931" misma|strong="H4927" manera|strong="G1096", cuando|strong="G3752" vean|strong="H2372" suceder|strong="G1096" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="H1697", ya|strong="G2532" sabrán|strong="G1097" que|strong="G3754" está|strong="G3778" cerca|strong="G1451", ¡justo|strong="H6662" a|strong="G1909" las|strong="G3748" puertas|strong="G2374"! 
\verseNumber{30}Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571", esta|strong="G3778" generación|strong="G1074" no|strong="G3756" llegará|strong="H0935" a|strong="H0413" su|strong="G3588" fin|strong="H7093" hasta|strong="G3360" que|strong="G3754" estas|strong="G3778" cosas|strong="G3739" hayan ocurrido. 
\verseNumber{31}El|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" llegarán|strong="H7126" a|strong="G1161" su|strong="G3588" fin|strong="H7093", pero|strong="G1161" mis|strong="H0589" enseñanzas no|strong="G3756". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}“Nadie|strong="G3762" sabe|strong="G1492" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" ni|strong="G3761" la|strong="G3588" hora|strong="G5610" en|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3588" esto|strong="G1722" ocurrirá, ni|strong="G3761" siquiera los|strong="G3588" ángeles|strong="H4397" que|strong="G3588" están|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", ni|strong="G3761" siquiera el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207"; solo|strong="H0910" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" lo|strong="G3588" sabe|strong="G1492". 
\verseNumber{33}¡Estén|strong="H1961" atentos|strong="H7181"! ¡Estén|strong="H1961" despiertos! Porque|strong="G1063" ustedes no|strong="G3756" saben|strong="G1492" cuándo|strong="G4219" sucederá|strong="H1961" esto|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{34}Es|strong="H1961" como|strong="G5613" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1325" viaje|strong="H1870". Se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" de|strong="G1325" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" dio|strong="G1325" autoridad|strong="G1849" a|strong="G2443" cada|strong="G1538" uno|strong="G1538" de|strong="G1325" sus|strong="G3588" sirvientes para|strong="G2443" hacer|strong="G2041" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" les|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3588". Pero|strong="G2532" al|strong="G3588" portero|strong="G2377" le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="H0559" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" mantuviera despierto|strong="H6974". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{35}“Así|strong="G1063" que|strong="G3588" estén|strong="H1961" vigilantes, porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" saben|strong="G1492" en|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281" regresará el|strong="G3588" dueño|strong="H1167" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614". Puede|strong="H3201" ser|strong="H5315" al|strong="G3588" anochecer, a|strong="H0413" la|strong="G3588" media|strong="H4074" noche|strong="H3915", antes|strong="G2228" del|strong="G3588" amanecer, o|strong="G2228" en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404". 
\verseNumber{36}Más|strong="H5750" vale|strong="H2896" que|strong="G3361" no|strong="G3361" estén|strong="H1961" durmiendo|strong="G2518" si|strong="H0518" el|strong="H1931" dueño|strong="H1167" regresa sorpresivamente. 
\verseNumber{37}Lo|strong="G3739" que|strong="G3739" les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" ustedes, lo|strong="G3739" digo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956": ¡Estén|strong="H1961" vigilantes!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{14}Faltaban dos|strong="G1417" días|strong="G2250" para|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957" y|strong="G2532" para|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" fiesta|strong="H2282" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" panes|strong="H3899" sin|strong="G2532" levadura|strong="H7603". Los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" líderes religiosos estaban|strong="H1961" tratando de|strong="G1722" encontrar alguna|strong="G3588" manera|strong="H7235" oculta|strong="H0328" de|strong="G1722" arrestar a|strong="G1722" Jesús y|strong="G2532" mandarlo a|strong="G1722" matar|strong="H7819". 
\verseNumber{2}“Pero|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3361" será|strong="H1961" durante la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="H6453"”, pensaban ellos|strong="G3588", “de|strong="G1722" lo|strong="G3588" contrario el|strong="G3588" pueblo|strong="G2992" podría amotinarse”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}Mientras|strong="H5704" tanto|strong="H3651", Jesús estaba|strong="G2192" en|strong="G1722" Betania cenando en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="G3614" de|strong="G1722" Simón|strong="G4613", el|strong="G3588" leproso|strong="G3015". Entonces|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" mujer|strong="G1135" entró|strong="G2064" con|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" frasco|strong="H0259" de|strong="G1722" alabastro que|strong="G3588" contenía|strong="G2192" un|strong="G3588" costoso perfume|strong="H7004" de|strong="G1722" nardo|strong="H5373" puro|strong="H2889".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.3  }Nardo: un aceite esencial derivado de las raíces de la planta de nardo, la cual es originaria de China e India.} Ella|strong="G3588" quebró|strong="H7665" el|strong="G3588" frasco|strong="H0259" y|strong="G2532" derramó|strong="H8210" el|strong="G3588" perfume|strong="H7004" sobre|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" de|strong="G1722" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{4}Y|strong="G1161" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" se|strong="G1438" molestaron y|strong="G1161" dijeron|strong="H0559": “¿Por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" desperdiciar este|strong="G3778" perfume|strong="H7004"? 
\verseNumber{5}Podría haberse vendido|strong="G4097" por|strong="G1063" el|strong="G3588" salario|strong="H0868" de|strong="G1325" un|strong="G3588" año|strong="H8141"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.5  }Literalmente, “300 denarios”.} y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" se|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" habría dado|strong="G1325" ese|strong="G3778" dinero|strong="H3701" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="G4434".” Y|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" molestos|strong="H5999" con|strong="G2532" ella|strong="G3588". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" respondió|strong="H0559": “¡Déjenla en|strong="G1722" paz|strong="H7965"! ¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" critican por|strong="G1722" hacer|strong="G2041" algo|strong="G5101" bueno|strong="G2570" por|strong="G1722" mí|strong="G3588"? 
\verseNumber{7}Ustedes siempre|strong="G3842" tendrán|strong="G2192" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" pobres|strong="G4434" entre|strong="G3326" ustedes\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.7  }Ver \xt Deuteronomio 15:11.} y|strong="G2532" podrán|strong="G1410" ayudarlos cuando|strong="G3752" quieran. Pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" siempre|strong="G3842" me|strong="G1473" tendrán|strong="G2192" a|strong="G1161" mí|strong="G3588" aquí|strong="H6311" con|strong="G3326" ustedes. 
\verseNumber{8}Ella|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="G4160" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" pudo|strong="H3201": ungió|strong="H4886" mi|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" en|strong="G1519" anticipación para|strong="G1519" mi|strong="G3588" sepultura|strong="G1780". 
\verseNumber{9}Les|strong="G1519" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": dondequiera que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" predique|strong="G2784" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318", la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" recordará lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ella|strong="G3588" hizo|strong="G4160"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{10}Entonces|strong="G2532" Judas|strong="G2455" Iscariote|strong="G2469", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos, fue|strong="H1961" donde|strong="H0834" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" llegó|strong="H0935" con|strong="G4314" ellos|strong="G3588" a|strong="G4314" un|strong="G1520" acuerdo|strong="H2374" para|strong="G2443" entregarles a|strong="G4314" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{11}Cuando|strong="H3588" ellos|strong="G3588" oyeron|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588", se|strong="G2212" alegraron, y|strong="G2532" prometieron|strong="G1861" pagarle. Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" Judas comenzó|strong="H2490" a|strong="G1161" buscar una|strong="G3588" oportunidad|strong="G2122" para|strong="H5704" entregar|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1161" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}El|strong="G3588" primer|strong="G4413" día|strong="G2250" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" fiesta|strong="H2282" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" panes|strong="H3899" sin|strong="G2532" levadura|strong="H7603", el|strong="G3588" tiempo|strong="G2250" cuando|strong="G3753" se|strong="G2532" sacrifica|strong="H2076" el|strong="G3588" cordero|strong="H3532" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957", los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" de|strong="G3588" Jesús le|strong="H0413" preguntaron|strong="H7592": “¿Dónde|strong="G4226" quieres|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" vayamos|strong="H3212" a|strong="G2443" preparar la|strong="G3588" cena de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957" para|strong="G2443" ti|strong="H0859"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" envió|strong="H7971" a|strong="G1519" dos|strong="G1417" de|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101", diciéndoles|strong="G3004": “Entren|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172" y|strong="G2532" allí|strong="H8033" conocerán|strong="H3045" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" llevará|strong="H5375" una|strong="G3588" olla|strong="H5518" de|strong="G1519" agua|strong="G5204". Síganlo 
\verseNumber{14}y|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="G1437" él|strong="G3588" entre|strong="G3326" a|strong="G3326" una|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004", pregúntenle al|strong="G3588" dueño|strong="H1167" dónde|strong="G3699" puedo|strong="H3201" yo|strong="G1473" celebrar|strong="H3034" con|strong="G3326" mis|strong="H0589" discípulos|strong="G3101" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957". 
\verseNumber{15}Él|strong="H1931" los|strong="G2532" llevará|strong="H5375" a|strong="H0413" un|strong="H0259" salón en|strong="G2532" el|strong="H1931" piso|strong="H1869" de|strong="H4480" arriba|strong="H4605", que|strong="G2532" ya|strong="G2532" está|strong="H2063" arreglado y|strong="G2532" listo. Allí|strong="G1563" pueden|strong="H3201" hacer|strong="H6213" los|strong="G2532" preparativos para|strong="H5704" nosotros|strong="G2249"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{16}Entonces|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" fueron|strong="G1831" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" ciudad|strong="G4172", y|strong="G2532" encontraron las|strong="G3588" cosas|strong="H1697" tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" él|strong="G3588" las|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" descrito. Prepararon la|strong="G3588" cena de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" Pascua|strong="G3957", 
\verseNumber{17}y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" noche|strong="H3915" Jesús fue|strong="G1096" allí|strong="H8033" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{18}Mientras|strong="H5704" estaban|strong="H1961" sentados|strong="H3427" y|strong="G2532" comiendo|strong="G2068", Jesús|strong="G2424" dijo|strong="G3004": “Les|strong="H0413" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1537" ustedes va|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1537" entregarme, uno|strong="G1520" que|strong="G3754" está|strong="G3588" comiendo|strong="G2068" ahora|strong="H6258" conmigo|strong="G3326"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Ellos|strong="H1992" estaban|strong="H1961" sorprendidos, y|strong="G2532" cada|strong="G2596" uno|strong="G1520" preguntaba|strong="H7592": “No|strong="H3808" soy|strong="H0595" yo|strong="G1473", ¿cierto|strong="H3588"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{20}“Es|strong="H1961" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427", uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1519" ustedes y|strong="G1161" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" compartiendo esta|strong="G3588" comida|strong="H6720" conmigo|strong="G3326". 
\verseNumber{21}El|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" morirá|strong="H4191", tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" lo|strong="G3588" dijeron|strong="H0559" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras. ¡Pero|strong="G1161" cuán|strong="H4100" terrible|strong="H3372" será|strong="H1961" para|strong="G4012" quien|strong="G3739" entregue|strong="G3860" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376"! Mejor|strong="G2570" sería|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3754" ese|strong="H1931" hombre|strong="H0376" no|strong="G3756" hubiera nacido|strong="G1080"”. 
\verseNumber{22}Mientras|strong="H5704" comían|strong="G2068", Jesús tomó|strong="G2983" el|strong="G3588" pan|strong="H3899" con|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" manos|strong="H3027". Luego|strong="H4994" lo|strong="G3588" bendijo|strong="G2127" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" dio|strong="G1325" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" discípulos. “Tomen|strong="H3947". Este|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" mi|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{23}Entonces|strong="G2532" tomó|strong="G2983" la|strong="G1537" copa|strong="G4221" en|strong="G1537" sus|strong="H1931" manos|strong="H3027". La|strong="G1537" bendijo|strong="H1288" y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G1537" dio|strong="G1325" a|strong="G1537" los|strong="G2532" discípulos. Y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" bebieron|strong="G4095" de|strong="G1537" ella|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{24}“Esta|strong="G3778" es|strong="G3778" mi|strong="G3588" sangre|strong="H1818"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", “el|strong="G3588" pacto|strong="G1242"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.24  }Queriendo decir “acuerdo” o “promesa”.} que|strong="G3588" es|strong="G3778" vertido por|strong="G5228" muchos|strong="G4183". 
\verseNumber{25}Les|strong="G1565" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571": no|strong="G3756" beberé|strong="G4095" más|strong="G3765" del|strong="G3588" fruto|strong="G1081" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" vid|strong="H1612" hasta|strong="G2193" el|strong="G3588" día|strong="G2250" en|strong="G1722" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" beba|strong="G4095" nuevamente en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="G2316"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{26}Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G1519" haber|strong="H1961" cantado|strong="H7892" un|strong="G3588" salmo|strong="H4210", se|strong="G2532" fueron|strong="G1831" hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" Monte|strong="G3735" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" Olivos. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}“Todos|strong="G3956" ustedes me|strong="H0413" abandonarán”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004" Jesús|strong="G2424". “Porque|strong="G3754" como|strong="G2532" dicen|strong="G3004" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras, ‘Yo|strong="H0589" atacaré al|strong="G3588" pastor|strong="G4166", y|strong="G2532" las|strong="G3588" ovejas|strong="G4263" estarán|strong="H1961" totalmente|strong="H0914" dispersas’.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.27  }Citando \xt Zacarías 13:7.} 
\verseNumber{28}Pero|strong="H3588" después|strong="G3326" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="G1473" me|strong="G1473" haya|strong="H1961" levantado de|strong="G1519" entre|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491", iré|strong="G4254" delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" ustedes a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{29}“Yo|strong="G1473" no|strong="G3756" te|strong="H0859" abandonaré|strong="H5800" aunque|strong="G1487" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" demás|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" hagan|strong="H6213"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Pedro|strong="G4074". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{30}Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" respondió|strong="H0559": “Te|strong="G4771" digo|strong="G3004" la|strong="G3588" verdad|strong="H0571" hoy|strong="G4594": esta|strong="G3778" misma|strong="H4927" noche|strong="G3571", antes|strong="G4250" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" gallo cante|strong="G5455" dos|strong="G1364" veces|strong="H6471", tres|strong="G5151" veces|strong="H6471" negarás que|strong="G3754" me|strong="G1473" conoces|strong="H3045"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{31}Pero|strong="G1161" Pedro, insistentemente dijo|strong="G3004": “Aun|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1437" me|strong="G1473" toca|strong="H5060" morir|strong="G4880" contigo|strong="H5973", nunca|strong="G3756" te|strong="G4771" negaré”. Y|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" ellos|strong="G3588" dijeron|strong="G3004" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{32}Llegaron|strong="G2064" entonces|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5564" llamado|strong="G3686" Getsemaní,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.32  }Que significa, “lagar de olivos”.} donde|strong="G3739" Jesús le|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1519" sus|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101": “Siéntense aquí|strong="G5602" mientras|strong="H5704" yo|strong="H0589" voy|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1519" orar|strong="G4336"”. 
\verseNumber{33}Y|strong="G2532" llevó|strong="H3947" consigo|strong="G3326" a|strong="G3326" Pedro|strong="G4074", Santiago y|strong="G2532" Juan|strong="G2491". Entonces|strong="G2532" su|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="H7307" se|strong="G2532" turbó y|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" afligido|strong="H7451". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{34}Jesús les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004": “Mi|strong="G3588" agonía es|strong="H1961" tan|strong="H3966" dolorosa que|strong="G3588" siento que|strong="G3588" muero|strong="H4191". Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", quédense aquí|strong="G5602" y|strong="G2532" estén|strong="H1961" despiertos”. 
\verseNumber{35}Se|strong="G2532" fue|strong="H1961" un|strong="G3588" poco|strong="H4592" más|strong="G2532" lejos|strong="H7350" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" postró en|strong="G1909" el|strong="G3588" suelo. Oraba|strong="G4336", pidiendo|strong="H7592" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.35  }Literalmente, “la hora”.} que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" por|strong="G1909" llegar|strong="H0935" pudiera evitarse, si|strong="G1487" fuera|strong="G1510" posible|strong="G1415". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{36}“¡Abba, Padre|strong="G3962"! Tú|strong="G4771" puedes|strong="H3546" hacerlo|strong="H3201" todo|strong="G3956"”, decía|strong="G3004". “Por|strong="G3588" favor|strong="H7522", quítame esta|strong="G3778" copa|strong="G4221" de|strong="G3588" sufrimiento. Pero|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" sea|strong="G3588" como|strong="G2532" yo|strong="G1473" quiero|strong="G2309", sino|strong="H3588" como|strong="G2532" tú|strong="G4771" quieres|strong="G2309"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús regresó y|strong="G2532" encontró a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" discípulos dormidos. “Simón|strong="G4613", ¿estás|strong="G3588" durmiendo|strong="G2518"?” le|strong="G1438" preguntó|strong="H7592" a|strong="H0413" Pedro|strong="G4074". “¿No|strong="G3756" pudieron|strong="G2480" estar despiertos conmigo|strong="G2532" tan|strong="H3966" solo|strong="G1520" una|strong="G1520" hora|strong="G5610"? 
\verseNumber{38}Quédense despiertos y|strong="G2532" oren|strong="G4336" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3361" caigan|strong="H5307" en|strong="G1519" tentación|strong="G3986". El|strong="G3588" espíritu|strong="G4151" está|strong="G3588" dispuesto|strong="H3559", pero|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" es|strong="H1961" débil”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{39}Una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" dejó|strong="H5800" allí|strong="H8033", y|strong="G2532" oraba|strong="G4336", pidiendo|strong="H7592" lo|strong="G3588" mismo|strong="H1931" otra|strong="G3825" vez|strong="H6471". 
\verseNumber{40}Entonces|strong="G2532" regresó y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" encontró durmiendo|strong="G2518" porque|strong="G1063" no|strong="G3756" podía|strong="H3201" mantener sus|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="G3788" abiertos|strong="H6605".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.40  }Literalmente, “sus ojos estaban pesados”.} Ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" sabían|strong="G1492" qué|strong="G3588" responder|strong="H7725". 
\verseNumber{41}Entonces|strong="G2532" Jesús regresó por|strong="G1519" tercera|strong="G5154" vez|strong="H6471", y|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="H7592", “¿aún|strong="G2532" están|strong="H1961" dormidos? ¿Aún|strong="G2532" están|strong="H1961" descansando? ¡Pues|strong="G2532" ya|strong="G3063" es|strong="H1961" suficiente|strong="H8505",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.41  }El significado de la palabra griega aquí no está claro. Por lo general, significa “pagado en su totalidad”.} porque|strong="G2532" ha|strong="H3541" llegado|strong="G2064" el|strong="G3588" momento|strong="H7281"! Miren|strong="H5027", el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" está|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" punto de|strong="G1519" ser|strong="H5315" entregado|strong="G3860" en|strong="G1519" manos|strong="G5495" de|strong="G1519" pecadores|strong="H2400". 
\verseNumber{42}¡Levántense|strong="H6965"! ¡Vamos|strong="H3212"! Miren|strong="H5027", aquí|strong="H6311" viene|strong="H0935" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" entrega|strong="G3860"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{43}Justo|strong="H6662" cuando|strong="H3588" decía|strong="G2980" esto|strong="G3588", Judas|strong="G2455"—uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" doce|strong="G1427" discípulos—llegó|strong="H0935" con|strong="G3326" una|strong="G1520" turba que|strong="G3588" traía|strong="H0935" espadas|strong="G3162" y|strong="G2532" palos|strong="G3586", enviados por|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548", líderes religiosos y|strong="G2532" ancianos|strong="G4245". 
\verseNumber{44}Aconteció|strong="H1961" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" entregaba|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1161" Jesús se|strong="G2532" había|strong="H1961" puesto|strong="H3588" de|strong="G1325" acuerdo|strong="H2374" con|strong="G2532" ellos|strong="G3588" en|strong="G3588" una|strong="G3588" señal|strong="G4953": “El|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" yo|strong="H0589" bese, ese|strong="H1931" es|strong="G3739". Arréstenlo, y|strong="G2532" llévenselo bajo|strong="H8478" custodia”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{45}Judas llegó|strong="G2064" directamente donde|strong="H0834" estaba|strong="H1961" Jesús. “Maestro|strong="G4461"”, le|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" besó|strong="G2705". 
\verseNumber{46}Entonces|strong="G1161" ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" agarraron y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" arrestaron. 
\verseNumber{47}Pero|strong="G1161" uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="G3936" allí|strong="H8033" sacó|strong="H3318" su|strong="G3588" espada|strong="G3162" e|strong="G2532" hirió|strong="G3817" al|strong="G3588" siervo|strong="G1401" del|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548", cortándole la|strong="G3588" oreja|strong="G5621". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{48}“¿Acaso|strong="H0194" soy|strong="H0595" alguna|strong="G3588" clase de|strong="G1909" rebelde|strong="H4805", que|strong="G3588" han|strong="H4191" venido|strong="H0935" a|strong="G1909" arrestarme con|strong="G3326" espadas|strong="G3162" y|strong="G2532" palos|strong="G3586"?” les|strong="G1909" preguntó|strong="H7592" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{49}“Estuve|strong="H5975" allí|strong="G1722" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G2411", enseñándoles|strong="G1321" cada|strong="G2596" día|strong="G2250". ¿Por|strong="G1722" qué|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3756" me|strong="G1473" arrestaron en|strong="G1722" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281"? Pero|strong="G2532" esto|strong="G1722" ha|strong="H3541" ocurrido para|strong="G2443" cumplir|strong="G4137" las|strong="G3588" Escrituras|strong="G1124"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{50}Entonces|strong="G2532" todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G2532" discípulos de|strong="H4480" Jesús lo|strong="H1931" abandonaron y|strong="G2532" huyeron|strong="G5343". 
\verseNumber{51}(Uno|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1909" sus|strong="H1931" seguidores era|strong="H1961" un|strong="G1520" joven|strong="H0970" que|strong="G2532" usaba|strong="H6233" solamente|strong="H7535" un|strong="G1520" vestido|strong="H3847" de|strong="G1909" lino|strong="H6593". 
\verseNumber{52}Ellos|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" sujetaron por|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" fuerza|strong="H3581", pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" salió|strong="H3318" corriendo|strong="H7323" desnudo|strong="G1131", dejando|strong="G2641" allí|strong="H8033" tirado su|strong="G3588" vestido|strong="H3847"). 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{53}Entonces|strong="G2532" llevaron|strong="H5375" a|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424" a|strong="G4314" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" del|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548", donde|strong="H0834" se|strong="G4314" habían|strong="H0834" reunido todos|strong="G3956" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548", ancianos|strong="G4245" y|strong="G2532" líderes religiosos. 
\verseNumber{54}Pedro|strong="G4074" lo|strong="G3588" seguía|strong="H0310" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350", y|strong="G2532" entró|strong="H0935" al|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004" del|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548". Se|strong="G4314" sentó allí|strong="H8033" con|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" guardias y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G4314" calentaba|strong="H2552" cerca|strong="G4314" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" fogata. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{55}Dento de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" casa|strong="H1004", los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" todo|strong="G3650" el|strong="G3588" concilio|strong="G4892" de|strong="G1519" gobierno\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.55  }Literalmente, “Sanedrín”.} trataba de|strong="G1519" encontrar alguna|strong="G3588" evidencia para|strong="G1519" mandar a|strong="G1519" matar|strong="H7819" a|strong="G1519" Jesús|strong="G2424", pero|strong="G1161" no|strong="G3756" podían|strong="H3201" encontrar nada|strong="G3756". 
\verseNumber{56}Había|strong="H1961" muchos|strong="G4183" dando falso|strong="H8267" testimonio|strong="G3141" contra|strong="G2596" él|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G2532" sus|strong="G3588" afirmaciones no|strong="G3756" concordaban. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{57}Algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G2596" ellos|strong="H1992" se|strong="G2532" levantaron|strong="H6965" a|strong="G2596" decir|strong="G3004" cosas|strong="G5100" falsas sobre|strong="G2596" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{58}“Lo|strong="G3588" oímos|strong="H8085" decir|strong="G3004": ‘Destruiré|strong="H0006" este|strong="G3778" Templo|strong="G3485" que|strong="G3754" han|strong="H4191" construido manos|strong="H3027" humanas|strong="H0120", y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1223" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250" lo|strong="G3588" volveré|strong="H7725" a|strong="G1223" construir sin|strong="G2532" usar las|strong="G3588" manos’”. 
\verseNumber{59}Pero|strong="G2532" aun|strong="G2532" así|strong="G3779" sus|strong="G3588" testimonios|strong="G3141" no|strong="G3761" concordaban. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{60}Entonces|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" se|strong="G2532" puso|strong="H7760" en|strong="G1519" pie|strong="H3247" frente|strong="H5048" al|strong="G3588" concilio, y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G1519" preguntó|strong="G1905" a|strong="G1519" Jesús|strong="G2424": “¿No|strong="G3756" tienes|strong="H5750" nada|strong="G3762" que|strong="G3588" decir|strong="G3004" en|strong="G1519" respuesta|strong="H1697" a|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" acusaciones|strong="H7855" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" han|strong="H4191" hecho|strong="H6213" en|strong="G1519" tu|strong="G4771" contra|strong="G1519"?” 
\verseNumber{61}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús permanecía en|strong="G3588" silencio y|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" respondía|strong="H0559". Así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905" de|strong="G3588" nuevo|strong="H2319": “¿eres|strong="G1510" el|strong="G3588" Mesías, el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" Dios|strong="H0430" bendito|strong="G2128"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{62}“Lo|strong="G3588" soy|strong="G1510"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús|strong="G2424", “y|strong="G2532" ustedes verán|strong="H7200" al|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" del|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" sentado|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" diestra|strong="G1188" del|strong="G3588" Todopoderoso|strong="H7706", y|strong="G2532" viniendo|strong="G2064" en|strong="G1537" las|strong="G3588" nubes|strong="G3507" del|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772"”.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.62  }Ver \xt Salmos 110:1 y \xt Daniel 7:13.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{63}Entonces|strong="G1161" el|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" rasgó|strong="G1284" sus|strong="G3588" vestidos|strong="G5509"\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.63  }En esos tiempos, esa era una expresión de gran angustia. } y|strong="G1161" preguntó|strong="H7592": “¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" necesitamos|strong="G5532" más|strong="G1161" testigos|strong="G3144"? 
\verseNumber{64}¡Ustedes mismos|strong="H1992" han|strong="H4191" escuchado la|strong="G3588" blasfemia|strong="H1768"! ¿Qué|strong="G3588" tienen|strong="H1992" para|strong="H5704" decir|strong="H0559"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
Y|strong="G1161" todos|strong="G3956" lo|strong="G3588" hallaron|strong="H4672" culpable y|strong="G1161" lo|strong="G3588" condenaron|strong="G2632" a|strong="G1161" muerte|strong="G2288". 
\verseNumber{65}Entonces|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" ellos|strong="G3588" comenzaron|strong="H2490" a|strong="H0413" escupirlo. Le|strong="H0413" vendaron los|strong="G3588" ojos|strong="H5869", lo|strong="G3588" golpeaban en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="H7218" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" decían|strong="G3004": “¿Por|strong="G3588" qué|strong="G3588" no|strong="H3808" profetizas|strong="H5012" ‘profeta’?” Y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" guardias se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" golpearon. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{66}Mientras|strong="H5704" tanto|strong="H3651" Pedro|strong="G4074" estaba|strong="H1961" abajo|strong="G2736" en|strong="G1722" el|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691". Y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G1520" de|strong="G1722" las|strong="G3588" criadas|strong="G3814" del|strong="G3588" sumo|strong="H7218" sacerdote|strong="H3548" pasaba|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1722" allí|strong="G1722", 
\verseNumber{67}y|strong="G2532" al|strong="G3588" ver|strong="H7200" a|strong="G3326" Pedro|strong="G4074" que|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" calentaba|strong="H2552" junto|strong="H5921" a|strong="G3326" la|strong="G3588" fogata, lo|strong="G3588" miró|strong="G1689" fijamente y|strong="G2532" dijo|strong="G3004": “¡Tú|strong="G4771" también|strong="G2532" estabas|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" Jesús|strong="G2424" de|strong="G3588" Nazaret!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{68}Pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" negó|strong="H3584". “No|strong="G3777" sé|strong="G1492" de|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" hablas, ni|strong="G3777" qué|strong="G3588" quieres|strong="H2654" decir|strong="G3004"”, respondió|strong="H0559". Entonces|strong="G1161" salió|strong="G1831" al|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691" delantero, y|strong="G2532" en|strong="G1519" ese|strong="H1931" momento|strong="H7281" un|strong="G3588" gallo cantó|strong="G5455".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{14.68  }“Y un gallo cantó”. Esta frase no aparece en los primeros manuscritos.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{69}Al|strong="G3588" verlo, la|strong="G3588" criada|strong="G3814" volvió|strong="G3825" a|strong="G1537" decir|strong="G3004" delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G1537" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033": “¡Este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" es|strong="G3778" uno|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G3588"!” 
\verseNumber{70}Y|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G1161" Pedro|strong="G4074" lo|strong="G3588" negó|strong="H3584". Al|strong="G3588" cabo|strong="H7097" de|strong="G1537" un|strong="G3588" rato, ellos|strong="G3588" volvieron|strong="G3825" a|strong="G1537" decirle|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1537" Pedro|strong="G4074": “¡Definitivamente eres|strong="G1510" uno|strong="G1537" de|strong="G1537" ellos|strong="G3588" porque|strong="G1063" eres|strong="G1510" galileo|strong="G1057" también|strong="G2532"!” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{71}Pedro comenzó|strong="G3778" a|strong="G1161" decir|strong="G3004" maldiciones|strong="H3994" respecto|strong="H3282" de|strong="G3588" sí|strong="G2532" mismo|strong="H1931" y|strong="G2532" juró|strong="G3660": “No|strong="G3756" conozco|strong="G1492" a|strong="G1161" este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" del|strong="G3588" cual|strong="G3739" hablan|strong="G3004" ustedes”. 
\verseNumber{72}E|strong="G2532" inmediatamente|strong="H4120" el|strong="G3588" gallo cantó|strong="G5455" la|strong="G3588" segunda|strong="G1208" vez|strong="H6471". Entonces|strong="G2532" Pedro|strong="G4074" se|strong="G2532" acordó|strong="H3289" de|strong="G1537" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" Jesús|strong="G2424" le|strong="H0413" había|strong="H1961" dicho|strong="G3004": “Antes|strong="G4250" de|strong="G1537" que|strong="G3754" el|strong="G3588" gallo cante|strong="G5455" dos|strong="G1364" veces|strong="H6471", me|strong="G1473" negarás tres|strong="G5151" veces|strong="H6471"”. Cuando|strong="G5613" se|strong="G2532" dio|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1537" lo|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" había|strong="H1961" hecho|strong="H6213", rompió|strong="H6556" a|strong="G1537" llorar|strong="G2799". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{15}Temprano, a|strong="G3326" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" siguiente|strong="H0312", los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548", los|strong="G3588" ancianos|strong="G4245" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos—todo|strong="G3650" el|strong="G3588" concilio|strong="G4892" de|strong="G3588" gobierno—tomaron|strong="H3947" una|strong="G3588" decisión. Dieron|strong="H5414" la|strong="G3588" orden|strong="H2905" de|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fuera|strong="H2351" atado|strong="G1210" y|strong="G2532" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="G3326" Pilato|strong="G4091". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{2}Pilato|strong="G4091" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905": “¿Eres|strong="G1510" tú|strong="G4771" el|strong="G3588" rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"?” 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“Tú|strong="G4771" lo|strong="G3588" has|strong="H4191" dicho|strong="G3004"”, respondió|strong="H0559" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{3}El|strong="G3588" jefe|strong="H7218" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" presentó|strong="H5414" muchas|strong="G4183" acusaciones|strong="H7855" contra|strong="H5921" él|strong="G3588". 
\verseNumber{4}Y|strong="G1161" Pilato|strong="G4091" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905" una|strong="G3588" vez|strong="H6471" más|strong="G1161": “¿No|strong="G3756" vas|strong="H3212" a|strong="G1161" responder|strong="H7725"? ¡Mira|strong="G3708" cuántas|strong="G4214" acusaciones|strong="H7855" están|strong="H1961" presentando contra|strong="H5921" ti|strong="H0859"!” 
\verseNumber{5}Pero|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" no|strong="G3765" dio|strong="H5414" más|strong="G1161" respuestas, para|strong="G5620" sorpresa de|strong="G3588" Pilato|strong="G4091". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}Y|strong="G1161" Pilato tenía|strong="H1961" la|strong="H1931" costumbre|strong="H5079" de|strong="G2596" liberar a|strong="G2596" un|strong="G1520" prisionero|strong="G1198" durante la|strong="H1931" Pascua|strong="H6453", a|strong="G2596" quien|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3739" pueblo|strong="H5971" pidiera. 
\verseNumber{7}Y|strong="G1161" uno|strong="G3588" de|strong="G1722" los|strong="G3588" prisioneros era|strong="G1510" un|strong="G3588" hombre|strong="H0376" llamado|strong="G3004" Barrabás, quien|strong="G3588" pertenecía a|strong="G1722" un|strong="G3588" grupo de|strong="G1722" rebeldes|strong="H4784" que|strong="G3588" había|strong="G4160" cometido asesinatos durante una|strong="G3588" revuelta|strong="G4714". 
\verseNumber{8}La|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" fue|strong="H1961" donde|strong="H0834" Pilato y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" pidieron|strong="H7592" que|strong="G3588" liberara a|strong="H0413" un|strong="G3588" prisionero como|strong="G2531" era|strong="H1961" su|strong="G3588" costumbre|strong="H5079". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}“¿Quieren|strong="G2309" que|strong="G3588" libere al|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592", 
\verseNumber{10}pues|strong="G1063" él|strong="G3588" se|strong="H3045" había|strong="H1961" dado|strong="H5414" cuenta|strong="H6485" de|strong="G1223" que|strong="G3754" era|strong="H1961" por|strong="G1223" celos|strong="H7065" que|strong="G3754" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G1223" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" le|strong="H0413" habían|strong="H0834" entregado|strong="G3860" a|strong="G1223" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{11}Pero|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" causaron revuelo entre|strong="H0996" la|strong="G3588" multitud|strong="G3793" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" pidieran la|strong="G3588" liberación de|strong="G3588" Barrabás. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{12}“¿Entonces|strong="G1161" qué|strong="G3588" debo hacer|strong="G4160" con|strong="G3739" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" ustedes llaman|strong="G3004" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{13}“¡Crucifícalo!” gritaron|strong="G2896" en|strong="G3588" respuesta|strong="H1697". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}“¿Por|strong="G1063" qué|strong="G3588"? ¿Qué|strong="G3588" crimen ha|strong="H3541" cometido?” les|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="H7592" Pilato|strong="G4091". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
“¡Crucifícalo!” respondieron|strong="H0559", gritando|strong="G2896" más|strong="G1161" fuerte|strong="H2389" aún|strong="G1161". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Por|strong="G2443" complacer a|strong="G2443" la|strong="G3588" turba, Pilato|strong="G4091" liberó a|strong="G2443" Barrabás. Primero|strong="H7223" mandó|strong="H6680" a|strong="G2443" azotar a|strong="G2443" Jesús|strong="G2424" y|strong="G2532" luego|strong="H4994" lo|strong="G3588" entregó|strong="G3860" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" crucificaran. 
\verseNumber{16}Entonces|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" soldados|strong="G4757" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" al|strong="G3588" patio|strong="H2691" del|strong="G3588" Pretorio|strong="G4232",\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.16  }La residencia oficial del gobernador romano.} donde|strong="G3739" llamaron|strong="H7121" a|strong="G1161" toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" cohorte|strong="G4686".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.16  Una cohorte era un grupo de aproximadamente unos 600 soldados.} 
\verseNumber{17}Le|strong="H0413" pusieron|strong="H7760" una|strong="H0259" bata de|strong="H4480" color|strong="H5869" púrpura|strong="G4209" e|strong="G2532" hicieron|strong="H6213" una|strong="H0259" corona|strong="G4735" de|strong="H4480" espinos|strong="H6975", la|strong="H1931" cual|strong="H4100" pusieron|strong="H7760" sobre|strong="H5921" su|strong="H1931" cabeza|strong="H7218". 
\verseNumber{18}Entonces|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" saludaban, diciendo|strong="H0559": “¡Salve|strong="G5463", Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"!” 
\verseNumber{19}Y|strong="G2532" repetidas veces|strong="H6471" lo|strong="G3588" golpearon en|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" cabeza|strong="G2776" con|strong="G2532" una|strong="G3588" vara|strong="H4294", lo|strong="G3588" escupían|strong="G1716" y|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" arrodillaban delante|strong="H6440" de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588" como|strong="G2532" si|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" adorasen|strong="G4352". 
\verseNumber{20}Después|strong="G3753" que|strong="G3588" terminaron de|strong="G3588" burlarse de|strong="G3588" él|strong="G3588", le|strong="H0413" quitaron|strong="H5493" la|strong="G3588" bata púrpura|strong="G4209", y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" volvieron|strong="H7725" a|strong="G2443" colocar su|strong="G3588" ropa|strong="G2440". Entonces|strong="G2532" se|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" llevaron|strong="H5375" para|strong="G2443" crucificarlo. 
\verseNumber{21}Obligaron a|strong="G2443" un|strong="G5100" hombre|strong="H0376" que|strong="G3588" pasaba|strong="G3855" por|strong="G2443" allí|strong="H8033", llamado|strong="H8034" Simón|strong="G4613" de|strong="G3588" Cirene, quien|strong="G3588" venía|strong="G2064" del|strong="G3588" campo|strong="H4264", para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" cargara|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" de|strong="G3588" Jesús. Simón|strong="G4613" era|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Padre|strong="G3962" de|strong="G3588" Alejandro y|strong="G2532" Rufo. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{22}Y|strong="G2532" trajeron|strong="G5342" a|strong="G1909" Jesús al|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" llamado|strong="G3739" Gólgota, que|strong="G3588" significa “el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="G5117" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" Calavera”. 
\verseNumber{23}Allí|strong="H8033" le|strong="H0413" ofrecieron|strong="H7311" vino|strong="G3631" mezclado|strong="H6151" con|strong="G2532" mirra|strong="H4753", pero|strong="G1161" él|strong="G3739" se|strong="G2532" negó|strong="H3584" a|strong="G1161" beberlo. 
\verseNumber{24}Entonces|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" crucificaron|strong="G4717". Repartieron|strong="G1266" sus|strong="G3588" prendas|strong="H6161" de|strong="G1909" vestir, y|strong="G2532" lanzaron dados|strong="H5414" para|strong="G1909" decidir quién|strong="G5101" se|strong="G2532" llevaría cada|strong="G5101" cosa|strong="H1697".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.24  }Ver \xt Salmos 22:18.} 
\verseNumber{25}Eran|strong="H1961" las|strong="H1992" nueve|strong="H8672" de|strong="G1161" la|strong="H1931" mañana|strong="H4279" cuando|strong="H3588" lo|strong="H1931" crucificaron|strong="G4717". 
\verseNumber{26}La|strong="G3588" acusación escrita|strong="H3789" en|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" contra|strong="H5921" decía|strong="H0559": “El|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" judíos|strong="G2453"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{27}Con|strong="G4862" él|strong="G1537" crucificaron|strong="G4717" a|strong="G1537" dos|strong="G1417" criminales, uno|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="H1931" izquierda|strong="G2176" y|strong="G2532" otro|strong="G1520" a|strong="G1537" su|strong="H1931" derecha|strong="G1188". 
\verseNumber{28}\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.28  }El versículo 28 no aparece en los manuscritos originales.} 
\verseNumber{29}Y|strong="G2532" la|strong="G3588" gente|strong="H1471" que|strong="G3588" pasaba|strong="H5674" por|strong="G1722" allí|strong="G1722" le|strong="G1722" gritaba con|strong="G1722" insultos, sacudiendo sus|strong="G3588" cabezas|strong="G2776" y|strong="G2532" diciendo|strong="G3004": “¡Oye|strong="H8085", tu|strong="G3588"! Tú|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" decías que|strong="G3588" ibas|strong="H1980" a|strong="G1722" destruir|strong="H7843" el|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" y|strong="G2532" reconstruirlo en|strong="G1722" tres|strong="G5140" días|strong="G2250": 
\verseNumber{30}¡Sálvate|strong="G4982" a|strong="H0413" ti|strong="G4572" mismo|strong="H1931" y|strong="H1571" baja|strong="H8482" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716"!” 
\verseNumber{31}De|strong="G4314" igual|strong="H2505" modo|strong="H5352" los|strong="G3588" jefes|strong="H8269" de|strong="G4314" los|strong="G3588" sacerdotes|strong="H3548" y|strong="G2532" los|strong="G3588" maestros religiosos se|strong="G1438" burlaban|strong="G1702" de|strong="G4314" él|strong="G3588", diciendo|strong="G3004": “Salvó|strong="G4982" a|strong="G4314" otros|strong="G3588", pero|strong="G2532" no|strong="G3756" puede|strong="G1410" salvarse|strong="G4982" a|strong="G4314" sí|strong="G1438" mismo|strong="H1931". 
\verseNumber{32}Si|strong="G2532" él|strong="G3588" realmente es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" Mesías, el|strong="G3588" Rey|strong="H4428" de|strong="G3588" Israel|strong="G2474", ¿por|strong="G2443" qué|strong="G3588", entonces|strong="G2532", no|strong="H3808" baja|strong="H8482" de|strong="G3588" la|strong="G3588" cruz|strong="G4716" para|strong="G2443" que|strong="G3588" podemos|strong="H3201" ver|strong="H7200" y|strong="G2532" creerle?” Incluso los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" crucificados con|strong="G4862" él|strong="G3588" lo|strong="G3588" insultaban. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{33}A|strong="G1909" medio|strong="H8432" día|strong="G5610" hubo|strong="G1096" una|strong="G3588" gran|strong="H1419" oscuridad|strong="H0653" en|strong="G1909" toda|strong="G3650" la|strong="G3588" tierra|strong="G1093" que|strong="G3588" duró|strong="H7186" hasta|strong="G2193" las|strong="G3588" tres|strong="H7969" de|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tarde|strong="H6153". 
\verseNumber{34}A|strong="G1519" las|strong="G3588" tres|strong="H7969" de|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tarde|strong="H6153" Jesús|strong="G2424" gritó|strong="H7121": “Elí|strong="H5941", Elí|strong="H5941", lema sabactani”, que|strong="G3588" quiere|strong="H2654" decir|strong="H0559": “Dios|strong="G2316" mío|strong="H0589", Dios|strong="G2316" mío|strong="H0589", ¿por|strong="G1519" qué|strong="G3588" me|strong="G1473" has|strong="H4191" abandonado?”\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.34  }Citando \xt Salmos 22:1.} 
\verseNumber{35}Y|strong="G2532" algunos|strong="G5100" de|strong="G3588" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="H8033" oyeron|strong="H8085" esto|strong="G3588" y|strong="G2532" dijeron|strong="G3004": “Está|strong="G3588" llamando|strong="G5455" a|strong="H0413" Elías|strong="G2243"”. 
\verseNumber{36}Un|strong="G5100" hombre|strong="H0376" corrió|strong="G5143" y|strong="G2532" llenó|strong="G1072" una|strong="G5100" esponja con|strong="G2532" vinagre|strong="G3690", la|strong="H1931" puso|strong="H7760" en|strong="G2532" un|strong="G5100" palo|strong="H6086" y|strong="G2532" trató|strong="H0559" de|strong="G1161" dárselo a|strong="G1161" Jesús para|strong="H5704" que|strong="G2532" lo|strong="H1931" bebiera.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.36  }Ver \xt Salmos 69:21.} “¡Déjenlo en|strong="G2532" paz|strong="H7965"!”, dijo|strong="G3004". “Veamos|strong="H7200" si|strong="G1487" Elías|strong="G2243" vendrá|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1161" bajarlo de|strong="G1161" ahí|strong="H8033"”. 
\verseNumber{37}Entonces|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" gimió fuertemente|strong="H2393", y|strong="G1161" murió|strong="H4191". 
\verseNumber{38}El|strong="G3588" velo|strong="G2665" del|strong="G3588" Templo|strong="G3485" se|strong="G2532" rompió|strong="H6556" de|strong="G1519" arriba|strong="H4605" a|strong="G1519" abajo|strong="G2736". 
\verseNumber{39}Cuando|strong="H3588" el|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G2760" que|strong="G3754" estaba|strong="G3936" frente|strong="H5048" a|strong="G1537" Jesús vio|strong="G3708" cómo|strong="G3754" murió|strong="H4191", dijo|strong="G3004": “Este|strong="G3778" hombre|strong="H0376" era|strong="G1510" de|strong="G1537" verdad|strong="H0571" el|strong="G3588" Hijo|strong="G5207" de|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="G2316"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{40}Había|strong="H1961" algunas mujeres|strong="G1135" mirando|strong="G2334" a|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" distancia|strong="H7350", incluyendo a|strong="G1722" María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094", María|strong="G3137" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="G3384" de|strong="G1722" Santiago (el|strong="G3588" menor|strong="G3398") y|strong="G2532" José|strong="H3130", y|strong="G2532" Salomé|strong="G4539". 
\verseNumber{41}Ellas|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" seguido a|strong="G1519" Jesús y|strong="G2532" habían|strong="H0834" cuidado|strong="H3027" de|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" mientras|strong="G3753" estuvo|strong="H1961" en|strong="G1722" Galilea|strong="G1056". Muchas|strong="G4183" otras|strong="H0312" mujeres|strong="H0802" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" venido|strong="H0935" con|strong="G1722" él|strong="G3588" a|strong="G1519" Jerusalén también|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" allí|strong="G1722". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{42}Era|strong="G1096" viernes,\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{15.42  }Literalmente, “el día de preparación”.} el|strong="G3739" día|strong="H3117" antes|strong="G2532" del|strong="G3739" sábado|strong="H7676". Cuando|strong="H3588" llegó|strong="G1096" la|strong="H1931" noche|strong="H3915", 
\verseNumber{43}José|strong="G2501" de|strong="G4314" Arimatea, quien|strong="G3739" era|strong="G1510" miembro del|strong="G3588" concilio de|strong="G4314" gobierno, y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" esperaba|strong="G4327" el|strong="G3588" reino|strong="H4427" de|strong="G4314" Dios|strong="G2316", tuvo|strong="H1961" la|strong="G3588" valentía de|strong="G4314" ir|strong="G2064" donde|strong="G3739" Pilato|strong="G4091" y|strong="G2532" pedirle el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4983" de|strong="G4314" Jesús|strong="G2424". 
\verseNumber{44}Pilato|strong="G4091" se|strong="G2532" sorprendió al|strong="G3588" saber|strong="H5046" que|strong="G3588" Jesús había|strong="H1961" muerto|strong="G2348" tan|strong="H3966" pronto|strong="H4120", así|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3588" mandó|strong="H6680" a|strong="G1161" llamar|strong="H7121" al|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G2760" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" preguntó|strong="G1905" si|strong="G1487" Jesús ya|strong="G2235" había|strong="H1961" muerto|strong="G2348". 
\verseNumber{45}Después|strong="G2532" de|strong="G3588" tener|strong="G1097" la|strong="G3588" confirmación del|strong="G3588" centurión|strong="G2760", Pilato le|strong="H0413" dio|strong="G1433" permiso a|strong="H0413" José|strong="G2501" de|strong="G3588" tomar|strong="H3947" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="G4430". 
\verseNumber{46}José|strong="H3130" compró|strong="H7069" una|strong="G3588" sábana|strong="G4616" de|strong="G1537" lino|strong="H6593". Luego|strong="G1722" bajó|strong="H8478" el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" de|strong="G1537" Jesús de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" cruz y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" envolvió en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" sábana|strong="G4616", y|strong="G2532" lo|strong="G3588" colocó en|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" tumba que|strong="G3588" había|strong="H1961" sido|strong="H1961" elaborada a|strong="G1909" partir de|strong="G1537" una|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037". Después|strong="G2532" rodó y|strong="G2532" colocó una|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" pesada|strong="H3515" en|strong="G1722" la|strong="G3588" entrada|strong="H3996" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" tumba. 
\verseNumber{47}María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094" y|strong="G2532" María|strong="G3137", la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" de|strong="G3588" José|strong="H3130", estaban|strong="H1961" mirando|strong="G2334" dónde|strong="G4226" habían|strong="H0834" colocado a|strong="G1161" Jesús. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\chapterNumber{16}Cuando|strong="G2443" terminó|strong="H1366" el|strong="G3588" Sábado|strong="G4521", María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094", María|strong="G3137" la|strong="G3588" madre|strong="H0517" de|strong="G3588" Santiago y|strong="G2532" Salomé|strong="G4539" compraron ungüentos|strong="H8081" aromáticos|strong="H1314" para|strong="G2443" ir|strong="G2064" a|strong="G2443" ungir el|strong="G3588" cuerpo|strong="H5038" de|strong="G3588" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{2}Y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" domingo\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.2  }Literalmente, “el primer día de la semana”.} por|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404" muy|strong="G3029" temprano, cuando|strong="G1909" apenas salía|strong="H3318" el|strong="G3588" sol|strong="G2246", fueron|strong="G2064" a|strong="G1909" la|strong="G3588" tumba. 
\verseNumber{3}Se|strong="G1438" preguntaban|strong="H7592" unas|strong="H6541" a|strong="G4314" otras|strong="H0312": “¿Quién|strong="G5101" rodará|strong="H5437" por|strong="G1537" nosotras la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" que|strong="G3588" está|strong="G3588" en|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" entrada|strong="H3996" de|strong="G1537" la|strong="G3588" tumba?” 
\verseNumber{4}Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" llegaron|strong="H0935", vieron|strong="G2334" que|strong="G3754" la|strong="G3588" piedra|strong="G3037" enorme y|strong="G2532" pesada|strong="H3515" ya|strong="G2532" estaba|strong="H1961" movida|strong="H5086" de|strong="G3588" su|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{5}Entonces|strong="G2532" entraron|strong="G1525" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" tumba y|strong="G2532" vieron|strong="H7200" a|strong="G1519" un|strong="G3588" joven|strong="H0970" con|strong="G1722" una|strong="G3588" bata blanca|strong="G3022" y|strong="G2532" larga|strong="H7342" que|strong="G3588" estaba|strong="H1961" sentado|strong="G2521" a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" derecha|strong="G1188", y|strong="G2532" estaban|strong="H1961" asustadas. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{6}“No|strong="G3756" tengan miedo|strong="H4032"”, les|strong="H0413" dijo|strong="G3004". “Ustedes buscan|strong="G2212" a|strong="G1161" Jesús|strong="G2424" el|strong="G3588" Nazareno, el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" fue|strong="H1961" crucificado|strong="G4717". Él|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2212" ha|strong="H3541" levantado de|strong="G3588" entre|strong="H0996" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491". No|strong="G3756" está|strong="G3588" aquí|strong="G5602". 
\verseNumber{7}Miren|strong="H5027", este|strong="G3588" es|strong="H1961" el|strong="G3588" lugar|strong="H4725" donde|strong="H0834" lo|strong="G3588" pusieron|strong="H7760" para|strong="G1519" que|strong="G3754" descansara|strong="H7676". Ahora|strong="H6258" vayan|strong="H3212", y|strong="G2532" díganles a|strong="G1519" los|strong="G3588" discípulos|strong="G3101" y|strong="G2532" a|strong="G1519" Pedro|strong="G4074" que|strong="G3754" él|strong="G3588" va|strong="G5217" delante|strong="G1519" de|strong="G1519" ustedes a|strong="G1519" Galilea|strong="G1056". Lo|strong="G3588" verán|strong="H7200" allí|strong="G1563", tal|strong="H3651" como|strong="G2531" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004"”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{8}Ellas|strong="G3588" se|strong="G1438" fueron|strong="G1831" corriendo|strong="H7323" de|strong="G4012" la|strong="G3588" tumba, estaban|strong="H1961" temblando|strong="H7460" y|strong="G2532" confundidas. No|strong="G3762" le|strong="G1438" dijeron|strong="G3004" a|strong="G1161" nadie|strong="G3762" porque|strong="G1063" estaban|strong="H1961" muy|strong="H3966" asustadas.\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.8  }Muchos de los primeros manuscritos del libro de Marcos terminan aquí. Como podemos ver, otros continuaron.} 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{9}Cuando|strong="H3588" Jesús se|strong="H3045" levantó|strong="H5375" de|strong="G3844" entre|strong="G3844" los|strong="G3588" muertos|strong="H2491" el|strong="G3588" domingo por|strong="G3844" la|strong="G3588" mañana|strong="G4404", se|strong="H3045" le|strong="H0413" apareció|strong="G5316" primero|strong="G4413" a|strong="G3844" María|strong="G3137" Magdalena|strong="G3094", de|strong="G3844" quien|strong="G3739" había|strong="H1961" expulsado siete|strong="G2033" demonios|strong="G1140". 
\verseNumber{10}Ella|strong="G3588" fue|strong="G1096" y|strong="G2532" le|strong="G3326" contó|strong="H5608" a|strong="G3326" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" estado|strong="H1961" con|strong="G3326" él|strong="G3588", cuando|strong="H3588" ellos|strong="G3588" estaban|strong="H1961" llorando|strong="G2799" y|strong="G2532" lamentando|strong="G3996" la|strong="G3588" muerte|strong="H4194" de|strong="G3588" Jesús. 
\verseNumber{11}Pero|strong="G2532" cuando|strong="H3588" oyeron|strong="H8085" que|strong="G3754" Jesús estaba|strong="H1961" vivo|strong="G2198" y|strong="G2532" que|strong="G3754" ella|strong="H1931" lo|strong="H1931" había|strong="H1961" visto|strong="H7200", no|strong="H3808" creyeron|strong="H0539". 
\verseNumber{12}Sin|strong="H3808" embargo, más|strong="G1161" tarde|strong="H6153" Jesús se|strong="H3045" le|strong="G1722" apareció|strong="G5319" de|strong="G1537" una|strong="G1519" manera|strong="G1537" distinta a|strong="G1519" otros|strong="G2087" dos|strong="G1417" discípulos que|strong="G1519" se|strong="H3045" habían|strong="H0834" ido|strong="H3212" al|strong="G1519" campo|strong="H4264". 
\verseNumber{13}Entonces|strong="G2548" ellos|strong="G3588" regresaron y|strong="H1571" le|strong="H0413" contaron|strong="H6485" a|strong="H0413" los|strong="G3588" otros|strong="G3062" discípulos, pero|strong="H3588" ellos|strong="G3588" no|strong="G3761" les|strong="G1565" creyeron|strong="G4100". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{14}Después|strong="G5305" de|strong="G3588" esto|strong="G3588" se|strong="G2532" le|strong="H0413" apareció|strong="G5319" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" once|strong="G1733" discípulos mientras|strong="H5704" comían|strong="H0398". Jesús los|strong="G3588" reprendió por|strong="G3754" su|strong="G3588" falta|strong="H3971" de|strong="G3588" confianza|strong="H4009" y|strong="G2532" terquedad, porque|strong="G3754" no|strong="G3756" le|strong="H0413" habían|strong="H0834" creído|strong="G4100" a|strong="G1161" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3754" lo|strong="G3588" habían|strong="H0834" visto|strong="H7200" después|strong="G5305" que|strong="G3754" haber|strong="H1961" resucitado|strong="G1453". 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{15}Entonces|strong="G2532" les|strong="G1519" dijo|strong="G3004": “Vayan|strong="H3212" por|strong="G1519" todo|strong="G3956" el|strong="G3588" mundo|strong="G2889", y|strong="G2532" anuncien la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318" a|strong="G1519" todos|strong="G3956".\BibleFootnote{+ \BibleFootnoteAnchor{16.15  }Literalmente, “toda la creación”.} 
\verseNumber{16}Todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" crea|strong="G4100" y|strong="G2532" sea|strong="G3588" bautizado será|strong="H1961" salvo|strong="G4982", pero|strong="G1161" todo|strong="H3605" el|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" elija no|strong="H3808" creer|strong="G4100", será|strong="H1961" condenado. 
\verseNumber{17}Estas|strong="G3778" señales|strong="G4592" acompañarán a|strong="G1722" todos|strong="H3605" los|strong="G3588" que|strong="G3588" creen|strong="G4100" en|strong="G1722" mí|strong="G3588": expulsarán demonios|strong="G1140" en|strong="G1722" mi|strong="G3588" nombre|strong="G3686", hablarán|strong="G2980" nuevos|strong="G2537" idiomas, 
\verseNumber{18}y|strong="G2532" podrán|strong="H3201" manipular serpientes|strong="G3789", y|strong="G2532" si|strong="G1438" toman|strong="H5375" algo|strong="G5100" venenoso no|strong="G3756" les|strong="G1909" hará|strong="H6213" daño|strong="H8442" alguno|strong="G5100"; pondrán|strong="G2007" sus|strong="G1438" manos|strong="G5495" sobre|strong="G1909" los|strong="G2532" enfermos|strong="H8463" y|strong="G2532" estos|strong="H0428" serán|strong="H1961" sanados”. 
\BibleParagraphStyleP
\verseNumber{19}Entonces|strong="G2532", el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" Jesús|strong="G2424", cuando|strong="H3588" terminó|strong="H1366" de|strong="G1537" hablarles, fue|strong="H1961" llevado|strong="H5375" hacia|strong="G1519" el|strong="G3588" cielo|strong="G3772", donde|strong="H0834" se|strong="G2532" sentó a|strong="G1519" la|strong="G3588" diestra|strong="G1188" de|strong="G1537" Dios|strong="G2316". 
\verseNumber{20}Los|strong="G3588" discípulos salieron|strong="G1831" y|strong="G2532" predicaron|strong="G2784" la|strong="G3588" Buena|strong="H2896" Noticia|strong="H3318" en|strong="G1223" todos|strong="H3605" lados|strong="H7253", y|strong="G2532" el|strong="G3588" Señor|strong="G2962" obraba por|strong="G1223" medio|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" ellos|strong="G3588", confirmando el|strong="G3588" mensaje por|strong="G1223" medio|strong="G1223" de|strong="G1223" muchos|strong="H7227" milagros|strong="G4592". 
\BibleBookEnd
\end{document}
